pretend while the wolfish nature acts in them He foresaw that it would be more dangerous for those who fear the Lord to meet and speak one to another to their edifying in their holy faith Mal. 3. than for Assemblies of wicked men to harden one another in their wickedness He foresaw that the worship of Chemosh or Bacchus even by name would be more countenanced even by professors of the Gospel than the worship of the true God in Spirit and Truth That it would be more safe to worship the will of the Gentiles walking in lasciviousnesses lusts excess of Wine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 surfeitings worshipping Chemosh or Bacchus Revellings Banquetings and abominable Idolatries than to live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Repreh 1. Those who when our Lord commands them not to fear those who kill the body they less fear losing any good on this side life as wealth credit ease c. Repreh 2. Those who fear the notorious and great spiritual Enemies which are destructive to their bodies estates credit c. but as for the less spiritual evils they fear them not they fear swearing open debauch'd drinking notorious profaneness for these and such as these are disadvantageous to their trading Who will deal with such a man But as for close hypocrisie and gainful falshood demure carriage lying and dissembling varnished with pretence of Religion and Holiness of these they are not afraid of these the Prophet speaks Take ye heed every one of his neighbour c. Jer. 9.4 5. yea they fear exceedingly lest they should do any good and thereby hope to merit lest they should be proud of their doing good And therefore they say that God would have the relicks of sin remain to humble them There is no such Scripture but they believe it They fear not the spawn and relicks of sin whereas indeed these are most to be feared for the little leaven leavens the whole lump See Notes on Phil. 2.8 Therefore it is good counsel Cant. 2.15 whether Christ or the Spouse gave it Take the foxes the little foxes the subtle deceitful lusts while they are little and have their holes in the deceitful heart if they grow bigger they kill the grace of the Lord as Herod the old Fox as our Lord called him beheaded John the grace of the Lord in the prison In Spiritual things the least evils are most to be feared when they grow great they become one with us and there 's no resisting of them If we be wise we fear a little fire in the house though kindled but in a little straw and we study then to quench it if it grow bigger it will prove too strong to resist it And iniquity burns like a fire Isa 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how much matter or wood doth a little fire kindle and consume The Mariner stayes not till the hull be full of water but stops a leak timely and if we be wise we will principiis obstare withstand the beginnings of evil before the floods of ungodliness prevail and come in into the Soul Psal 69.1 lest concerning faith we suffer shipwrack Observ If therefore we must not fear those who kill the body we must not fear those who persecute us revile us say all manner of evil sayings of us for Christ's sake But alas saith the poor Soul I am not able to endure the scoffs and jeers of Ishmael There have been ever in the world as genuine Disciples of the Father and Christ so likewise a generation of close hypocrites and of open prophane persons and both these oppose the Truth of God and those who practice it Thus in the dayes of our Lord in the flesh there were Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites and there were prophane and loose Sadducees and Christ's Disciples opposed by both And the like three sorts there are among us at this day the Pharisees oppose thee with their outside holines and thy righteousness must exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees these are afraid this day The sinners in Sion are afraid fearfulness hath surprized the hypocrites and let them fear who are guilty The righteous is as bold as a Lion he walketh righteously the Word is in righteousness in inward and outward righteousness Isa 33.14 15. The prophane sort of people oppose thee with their open prophane and wicked life these are rampant at this day when hell is broke loose a Generation of men who by their debaucht drunkenness scoffing and deriding the true people of God most dishonour God and the King when they would seem by their lewdness most to honour them nor is it for the reputation of some otherwise seeming grave persons to have been exemplary herein But let Ishmael scoff it hath been a time of great anguish distress and pressure and the hearts of men ready to sink into despair which yet might have been improved to the best but was abused unto gross hypocrisie by many it was then seasonable to erect and raise up the weak drooping spirits of good men with hope of some better thing But now blessed be the Lord for ever there is a door of hope opened in the valley of Achor i. e. in the depth of trouble so the valley of Achor signifieth when now men were even ready to be swallowed up of despair As the Poets say of Pandora her Box that when all manner of diseases were broken out of it there was lux spei in ima pixide hope in the bottom of the box The body of the Church and Common-wealth was full of bruises and putrified sores and now thought to be incurable then hope remained in a Sovereign Remedy which hath been made use of Now as the danger was great lest the Soul before in so great an agony should sink into despair so the danger is now no less that the Soul elevated by hope should rise to presumption Moses Deut. 24.6 forbids to take the upper or nether milstone to pawn See Notes on Heb. 4.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be not high minded but fear Rom. 11.20 The words of the Preface have another reading 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will demonstrate unto you it 's the most firm and certain kind of proof of all other demonstration and that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the cause such as this is In the affirmative direction we have 1. A Preface unto the Precept 2. The Precept it self 1. The Preface to the Precept 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will shew unto you whom ye shall fear Which Preface may we considered either absolutely and in it self or with reference unto the preceding or following words Such Prefaces are for the raising our thoughts and expectations of something I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard He who speaks thus to us implyes that he hath somewhat to say which concerns us and because knowledge is that wherein every one would excell another every one desires to know and therefore we willingly listen
some why a few for answer to this doubt we must here distinguish between Christ in the flesh and in the dayes of his flesh and Christ in the spirit and his dayes in the spirit It is true that the Word being made flesh is straitned and such as the flesh is such also is the letter to the spirit and as the one so the other straitens it and obscures it that it is received and believed but by a few It 's said when all the Disciples forsook Christ at his passion the Church was resolved into the Virgin Mary and St. John But Christ in the dayes of his spirit is enlarged and far more believe on him and receive him this was figured by Joseph Exod. 11. All the Sons of Jacob were Seventy and Joseph died and all his Brethren and that Generation after Joseph's death the Children of Israel were fruitful and encreased abundantly they encreased like fish While the Lord Jesus the true Joseph lived his believers were but few but according to his own prophesie Joh. 12. When I am lifted up I shall draw all men to me Peter the fisher-man and fisher of men caught them by thousands Act. 2. And the reason is where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty and largeness And those who preached Christ had Commission to go forth into all the world Matth. 28. and Rom. 10.18 Their sound went into all the earth and their words unto the ends of the world And he who receiveth you receiveth me Faith is offered unto all by the Lord in that he hath raised up Christ from the dead Act. 17.31 In the dayes of Christs Spirit they who have pierced him and wounded him and slain him in their ignorance they look upon him whom they have pierced and crucifie their sins whereby they had crucified Christ believe on him receive him All which is a just upbraiding of this present Generation who receive not the true Christ of God but rather his enemy as our Lord tells the Jews Joh. 5.43 I am come in my fathers name and ye receive me not when another shall come in his own name him ye will receive The Son of God comes in his Fathers name nature being power authority to fulfill all the promises which in Christ are Yea and Amen to be Immanuel Wisdom Righteousness Power Mercy c. Such a Christ this Generation receives not But if another a false Christ come in his own name as an envious Christ a proud Christ a covetous Christ a wrathful Christ i. e. such a Christ as will bear with and likes well all these and account them very good Christians this is Antichrist and he proves it vers 44. How can ye believe who receive honour one of another and not the honour that comes of God only How can ye believe who are envious and esteem not the love of God i. e. Christ Col. 1. proud and not humble Matth. 11. wrathful and not meek as Christ Matth. 11. Repreh The vain conceit of too many in this Generation that they have received Jesus Christ and believed on him that he hath done and suffered all things for them and that his obedience and righteousnes avails before God to all intents and purposes as effectually as if they themselves had done and suffered the same in their own persons Whence proceeds this vain perswasion but from abundance of self-love and a strong imagination Say you so but doth not the Apostle say Christ died for me and gave himself for me Gal. 2.20 It is true St. Paul saith so and wherefore did Christ die for him was it not for this that he being dead unto sin should live unto righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 And wherefore did Christ give himself for him was it not that he might sanctifie him and cleanse him by the washing of water by the Word Ephes 5.26 O when will men leave citing the Scripture as the Devil did Matth. 4.6 Is thy case the same with St Pauls his former words are I am crucified together with Christ Is it so with thee then hast thou crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts I live saith St. Paul yet not I but Christ lives in me and the life which I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who died for me and gave himself for me And is this thy case it is much to be feared that thou layest claim to what Christ hath done for thee but art slow enough in performance of thy duty unto Christ There are many Scriptures so made to our mouths as this is that if we can but pronounce them whatever our condition is we are perswaded by a strong fancy and self-love that they belong to us when indeed the case is much otherwise When Christ is received by such imagination he brings no comfort with him but fear and perplexity as Matth. 14.26 When the Disciples saw Christ walking on the sea they were troubled saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it was a fancy But he said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators turn be of good cheer as they turn John 16. They were much for good cheer the word signifieth confidite fiduciam habete have faith and confidence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I am there 's a sure ground of faith and confidence and receiving Christ no fancy but a real being When he was come into the ship the wind ceased and when we receive him not a fancy instead of him the flood of ungodliness ceaseth and the evil spirit is quieted and there followeth a great calm Consol Though some and they but few received Christ yet let not those few despair because few there may be many more than thou knowest of Elias thought he was alone when the Lord told him he had many thousands besides him though but few the Lord takes care of those few Act. 16. Paul and Silas are called by a Vision into Macedonia and there to Philippi and the work that the presidential Angel invited them to is only Lydia and afterward the Gaoler yea the divine wisdom preventeth those who desire her yea she goes about seeking such as are worthy of her sheweth her self favourably unto them in the wayes and meeteth them in every thought Wisd 6. And the wisdom of God confirms this The true worshippers worship the Father in spirit and in truth and the father seeketh such to worship him Joh. 4.23 3. So many as received him to them he gave power to become the sons of God even as many as believed on his name Wherein we must enquire 1. What these Sons of God are And 2. How the Lord Jesus gives power to those who receive him to become the Sons of God The Sons of God are Natural Adopted 1. The Natural he is to whom the Father saith Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee Psal 2. 2. The Adopted Sons are here to be understood to whom the Lord gives 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Power Right Authority
own impotency and weakness but consider his greatness and power what can an arm of flesh What can the Gates of Hell do against him or his Mark how the Lord encourageth his people Esay 41.10 Fear thou not for I am with thee Emanuel c. Verse 10.14 and 51.12 13. I say unto you my Friends fear not them that can kill the body This same I say unto you carries Majesty and terrour with it Esau the earthly man is afraid when God brings his Son out of Egypt Deut. 2.4 All people of the earth shall see and they shall be afraid of thee Deut. 28.10 Ainsw Motive He layeth not hold on the Angels but on the seed of Abraham Hebr. 22.16 The outward worship without the inward may strike a kind of reverence into the enemies of God but it is the inward worship daunts them the outward without it doth nothing The Philistines frighted with the presence of the Ark so were the Gauls frighted at the Roman Senate when they sate in the Senate House in their Robes but the Story saith of the Gauls that whom at first they feared as Gods they afterwards kill'd like Sheep what will all outside worship now profit us Worship him all ye men of God pay to him the homage of your being which ye owe equally with the Angels Did we consider the High Majesty of our God O how the Hills would melt at his presence How the Mountains would be moved How the high proud spirited world would come down How every reasoning would be brought under the obedience of Christ As when Joshua had passed over Jordan the Kings of the Amorites the great praters the Canaanites all covetous desires their heart melted away when the waters of pleasure ebb'd in mare mortuum what hath pride profited us You call me Lord would you take this at the hand of your servant The true worshippers worship him in Spirit that is his Temple and truth i. e. sincerely Men forget God and build Temples no men can say that Jesus is the Lord but from the Holy Spirit 3. When he brings his only begotten into the world then he saith let all the Angels worship him Intus usque ad corda hominum ducit eum in orbem terrae in reparatione humani generis ubique existentis Anselm O let us entertain him he comes and knocks at the door of our hearts Open to me c. He passeth by us and returns he goes up and down and seeking those who are worthy of him Wisdom 6.16 He seeks worshippers John 4. As Elisha passed by 2 Kings 4.8 And the woman constrained him to come in and mark how the woman detained him with her Let us make him a little chamber 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cenaculum an upper chamber where the Disciples met Acts 1. where Peter walk'd Acts 10. our mind and spirit a bed to rest in an heart void of earthly cares such was Solomons bed Cant. 3. a Table the continual feast of a good conscience 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Stool or Throne Candelabrum the body subject to the Spirit Job 29.3 Worship serve love honour him c. This worship will remain upon his Favourites so that he will make his abode with us 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Herein 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or iterum hath a double sence for it is either referred unto the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so it signifieth an iterated introduction of Christ into the world Or else 2. It may be referred unto the former sentence q. d. The Lord saith I will be to him a Father c. and again he saith Truly if we consider the structure of the words we shall incline rather to the former for it is not all one to say when again he brings in his Son and again when he brings in c. Our Translators followed the latter the Ancients as Chrysostom Ambrose Theodoret and others understand it in the former according to the structure of the words Iterum supponit semel Then the question will be which of these introductions is here meant 1. Whether when his Father brought him into the world at his incarnation 2. Or at his Resurrection Or 3. At the last Judgment Or 4. Which none of them once mention at the manifestation of his Glory in the thousand years Whether soever of these introductions be here meant a former must be understood for if he bring him into the world again it is supposed that he brought him in before For our better understanding of this we must know that of the manifold introductions of the first begotten into the world there are three more notable than the rest 1. At his Incarnation 2. At the thousand years 3. At the General Judgment And these three hold proportion with the threefold Kingdom of God 1. The Kingdom of Grace 2. The Kingdom of Glory and Lordliness 3. The eternal and everlasting Kingdom of God and Christ 1. At his incarnation the Father brought him into the world in the form of a servant not to be ministred unto but to minister made like unto us in all things sin only excepted yet made in the similitude of sinful flesh Rom. 8. This first bringing into the world hath proportion with the Kingdom of Grace wherein Grace reigns through righteousness unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord Rom. 5.21 And this is performed in this visible world 2. At the thousand years the Father will bring in his Son into the world for the quickening restoring and recovering of all what was lost in Adam free the creature from the curse and vanity bind Satan and all Israel shall be saved freed from their sins turned unto God and the Kingdom of Israel again erected when the spirit shall be poured upon all flesh and Christ with his holy ones shall be King and Priest and shall reign over all people Nations and Tongues And the whole earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord when the Lord shall take off the veil from all nations and make his feast of fat things this is often called the day of the Lord And S. Peter tells us That one day with the Lord is as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day This bringing in of Christ the first begotten into the world hath proportion with the Kingdom of Glory specially so called whereof there is special mention made as in the old Prophets so in the Prophecy of these last times Revelations 20.1 7. And this is to be performed in Paradice or the Angels world 3. Thirdly and Lastly God the Father will bring in his first begotten into the world at the last day of general Judgement when all the dead shall arise and be judged according to what they have done in the flesh whether it be good or evil when time shall be no more but swallowed up in everlasting eternity This hath proportion with the everlasting kingdom of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ when all things
cannot reach it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God himself thought meet to bear witness to it and that with signs and wonders c. Observ 3. See the difference between Gods Testimony to the Law and to the Gospel his Testimony given to the Law struck terrour and astonishment into all that heard it the sound of a trumpet the voice of thunder c. Exod. 19. Hebr. 12. The testimony given to the Gospel casting out of Devils healing diseases feeding the hungry and many the like all beneficial unto men Observ 4. A ground of confidence and boldness to the Ministers and faithful witnesses of the Word Act. 14.3 long time they abode speaking boldly in the Lord who gave testimony to the Word of his Grace c. 2 Cor. 3.12 Seeing we have this hope we use boldness of speech yea though a miracle confirm not the Word yet God gives us an inward testimony to the Word There are many Divine Truths that carry home their testimony with them that cannot be denied such as that Matth. 26.64 Art thou the Christ the Son of God Jesus answered thou hast said it Thine own heart confesseth this to be true And beloved when our heart acknowledgeth a truth it 's a sign that God hath been there 1 Joh. 5.10 Joh. 3.33 He that receives his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true Repreh This present Generation who though they have the works of the Creation as the Heathen had the typical and figurative services that the Jews had the Word Signs Miracles and Wonders that the Primitive Christians had yet are they not brought to the Christian Faith and Obedience if the invisible things of God known by the things that are made rendered the Heathen unexcusable because when they so knew God they worshipped him not as God how much more shall we be unexcusable who have all that they had c. we have seen many signs and wonders yet became vain c Repreh This reproves the great infidelity yea the madness and folly of this present Generation so many signs and wonders hath God wrought to confirm the truth of the Gospel yet are men more prone to believe another Gospel and another Christ than the true Gospel and the true Christ and that without any signs and wonders Joh. 5.43 Our Lord Jesus Christ the Amen the faithful witness is come unto us in his Fathers Name and his Father hath born him witness by signs and wonders and divers miracles yet we have not received him if another if a false Christ come in his own name him we will receive Object And have not we then received the true Christ Beloved I complain not now of the Jews who followed Jonathan and Barchozba the truth in Jesus is putting off the Old Man c. but who receives such a Christ who believes such a Gospel Another false Christ is come one that does not require putting off the Old Man but one that perswades us he will cover the Old Man so close that God shall not see him and him we receive The true Christ in his Gospel-salvation comes to take away the sins of the world and is the true Lamb of God who was signified by all the daily sacrifices under the Law him we will not receive Another a false Christ is come and tells us that our sins cannot be taken away and him we receive Object But are these and such as these false Christ Beloved I deny not but many Divine Truths touching the true Christ may be believed yet may the same men who so believe believe also a lie and that which is not true of the true Christ and in that respect they may be truly said to believe a false Christ Joh. 4.22 The Samaritans worshipped God the Father as our Saviour acknowledgeth vers 21. yet saith he ye worship ye know not what why because they worshipped him under a false notion as if he were to be worshipped only in Mount Gerizzim as appears by comparing vers 23. in spirit and truth as if he were only a topical God and confined to a place So Psal 50.18 19 20 21. Thieves Adulterers evil speakers deceitful persons slanderers of their Brethren these and many the like will in these dayes be called and accounted Christians and have a form of Godliness 2 Tim. 3. And why cannot we say that these are true Christians both because they have not denied themselves taken up their Cross and followed Christ and also more properly to our purpose because they believe and worship false Christs they think every one of them that Christ is like themselves a covetous Christ a proud Christ a thievish Christ an adulterous Christ c. they themselves are such and they think every one that Christ is such an one as themselves hence it comes to pass that there are so many false Christs in the world What 's the reason of this so great unbelief The true Christ of God comes to take away our sins and to redeem us from all iniquity and to save us by his life Rom. 5.10 And this is testified by signs and wonders c. But we love our sins too well to part with them and therefore we will not receive the true Christ upon those terms Joh. 3.19 Our Lord asked him who had an infirmity c. Joh. 5.5 Wilt thou be made clean The false Christ he discoves not our pride our envy our drunkenness c. but calls all these infirmities and weaknesses and flatters us in them and tells us we may be intemperate because our Chapman is come to town and therefore such a Christ we readily receive dreadful is the issue of this unbelief Joh. 8.45 2 Thess 2.10 11. Exhort Not to gaze upon the signs miracles and wonders in the Scripture but consider them as neerly concerning our selves Ezech. 12.9 Confer Notes on Psal 8. Ezech. 24.19.24 and 37.18 Luk. 8.9 10. More NOTES on HEBREWS II. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Syr. Quae collata sunt secundum voluntatem ejus and gifts of the holy Ghost according to his own will THese words contain the other kind of Attestation 1. The holy Spirit hath diverse distributions or gifts 2. These distributions or gifts the holy Spirit bestows according to his own will 3. God bare witness to the Apostles c. by the gifts of the holy Ghost 1. The word we turn distributions or gifts is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which answers to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth partition or distribution And this word is very often used by the LXX as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to signifie the dividing and parting of 1. the Holy Land dividing the inheritance Gen. 31.14 Is there any portion or inheritance in our fathers house Josh 18.10 2. The dividing the spoil Exod. 15.9 Isa 53.12 3. Men into certain ranks and orders though the LXX therein use 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where the Hebrew word is the same 1 Chron. 24. where David divides the Priests which
of the Law for them and apply his righteousness unto themselves and imagine that thereby their iniquities which yet are in them are hid and covered They are arrant hypocrits I say not that such are Pharisees or Pharisaical men for the Pharisees performed an outward righteousness and gave outward obedience unto the Law So that he who knew no better way of fulfilling the Law and acted according to his knowledge he was accepted and approved of So our Lord is said to have loved the Pharisaical young man Marke 10 17-21 But they who boast of Christ's fulfilling of the Law for them when yet by breaking the Law even outwardly they dishonour God These are worse hypocrits than the Scribes and Pharisees were Obs 4. The Lord Jesus came not to destroy but to fulfil This sentence what a world of men lay hold on and hence conclude that Jesus Christ hath done and suffered all things already to our hand c. Vide Not. in James 1.22 Repreh 1. Those Opinionists who think that Christ came to destroy the Law that the Law belongs not to them because they are Christians or imagine themselves to be so Dub. What reason is there that although our God hath so clearly manifested his will in his Law and Prophets and hath not spared his only begotten Son but yielded him up to death for us all yea hath raised him from the dead All which is come to pass that all men through the Son of God should be justified freed and saved from their sins And although the Son hath done all and bought men with a price that they being redeemed from their sins death devil and hell might live in righteousness and holiness before him all the dayes of their life Though the Father hath done all this though the Son hath done all this and suffered all this yet neither Law nor Prophets are fulfilled but sin and iniquity is fulfilled the will and lust of the Devil are fulfilled Answ I answer all what God and Christ hath done and suffered for men is made known unto them and why That they might believe on the Son and obey him and so be saved O how plentiful is the Scripture in Testimonies of this kind John 3.16.36 and 12.25 26. Matth. 16.24 1 Pet. 2.21 22 23 24. and 4.1 2. But though the God of truth so abundantly testifieth this in his Word yet alas how few are there in the World who believe him How few are there who believe in the light the wisdom of God the way the truth and the life which is Jesus Christ himself Yea do not most men believe contrary to the Scriptures Do they not believe and love the darkness more than the light the foolishness of the flesh rather than the wisdom of the Spirit Do they not obey the calling and drawing of the Father of lies unto their eternal destruction rather than the calling and the drawing of the God of truth to their everlasting salvation Thus did their Fathers before them Jer. 2.7 8.13 19.5 They follow their own choosing their own opinion not the Law of the Lord and his sure word of Prophesie 2 Pet. Wherefore they long not at all to be loosed and set free from their sins nor know nor consider that they are faln from the true light of life and the true belief of their Salvation and give heed to Spirits of errour and manifold false faiths and manifold chosen holinesses nor do they consider that they love the sin more than the righteousness the darkness rather than the light the falshood and lie more than the truth it self Yet even in this false faith which they have made choice of they boast themselves as if they were now free from the Law justified from their sins and become very good Christians They think and believe that the Abaddon and Apollion is stronger than Christ the Saviour That the Abaddon hath power enough to destroy the Law and fulfil all unrighteousness c. But they believe not that Christ is strong enough to destroy all unrighteousness Esay 53.1 Lord who hath believed our report To whom is the arm of the Lord revealed c. And therefore according to their faith or unbelief so it befals them Job 15.21 22. A dreadful sound is in his ears c. Repreh 1. Those who think and hold opinion that Christ came not to fulfil the Law Repreh 2. Those who condemn obedient men who fulfil the Law for phansies Exhort Since the Lord Jesus Christ came not to destroy the Law and the Prophets let not us who profess our selves his Disciples his Followers Christians let not us destroy them nor let us think that he came for any such end but since the Law is holy and just and good and our Lord Jesus Christ is holy just and good yea goodness it self Hos 3.5 Let us agree with the Law and consent unto it that it is holy just and good and become such And since there is an emptiness in the Law and Prophets until they be fulfilled by obedience since the narrow way of God's Commandments is forlorn and forsaken Even in the dayes of Shamgar that noble Stranger in the dayes of Christ in the flesh and in the dayes of Jael the dayes of the Church of Christ in the Spirit O let us turn us from the broad wayes and crooked wayes And as Hebers house though they had formerly made Covenant with Jabin and Sisara while they walked in the way of Cain So though formerly we have consented to the false knowledge of the subtle Serpent Though formerly we have walked in the way of Cain Jude v. 11. Yet let us with Jael sever our selves from Cain and walk in the narrow way of God's Commandments which leads unto the everlasting life Let us follow the Wise man's Counsel c. Vide Not. in James 4.14 in Supplement NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 21. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time that thou shalt not kill for whosoever killeth shall be in danger of the Judgment c. OUr Lord having made a special Preface to his Sermons v. 17 18 19. He now begins the Sermon it self And here we meet with a different Translation and understanding of these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It was said by them of old time so the Text or to them of old time so the Margin And the Greek words will indeed bear both sences Wherefore let us enquire whether of the two is the more probable They will say by them of old time as we read it in the Text they understood the Rabbins and Teachers of old as if our Lord should say ye have heard that the Rabbins of old have taught the people this Law and this penalty for breach of it But I say thus c. And this sense they rather incline unto because they conceive it our Lord 's main drift in this Sermon to confute the false Glosses and Expositions
nor speak evil of their neighbour their habitation and dwelling place is God himself Psal 90.1 In him all their works are wrought Joh. 3.21 and lying lips are an abomination to the Lord Prov. 12.22 He is a God that hath no pleasure in wickedness nor shall evil dwell with him Psal 5.4 Their dwelling is in God who himself is love and love thinks no evil either to speak it or do it 1 Cor. 13. They are in him that is true 1 Joh. 5.20 and nothing false can proceed from him that is true no lye is of the truth 1 Joh. 2.21 They do no iniquity nor speak lies nor shall a deceitful tongue be found in their mouth Zeph. 3.13 Their yea is yea See Notes on Esay 65.16 No evil can dwell with him They are tender of the name and reputation of their neighbour they are single minded and have no guile in their spirits and as their own sins are covered so they cover the sins of others with the covering of a loving spirit Prov. 10. Repreh The false witnesses out of whose heart proceed the false testimonies against their Brother who out of pride envy and partiality censure and give sentence of their neighbours life and actions They seek their own honour among men by the defamation and slander of their neighbour as the Pharisee makes the Publican and his life a foyle to set off the glory of his outward and ceremonial service of God before men like him that climbs up a steep hill he treads down and tramples on all below him and layes hold on he does palpare he flatters all above him he receives all misreports against his Brother that tend to his dispargement he perverts all that 's good as done to a wrong end encreaseth and doubles all that 's evil he interprets all that 's doubtful to the worst and though every thing saith Epictetus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath two handles and may be taken as well by the right as by the wrong he looks at his neighbours doubtful actions as at side pictures with an evil eye for evil and would rather on the wrong side behold an ugly monster than on the right side a comly countenance I know well what the pretence of these men is they defend themselves with a colour of truth like those Mat. 26.60 false witnesses who reported our Lords words Joh. 2.19 but not their sence But be it granted that what they report is true and that the sence is true yet because they who report it are not true nor in him that 's true but report out of envy pride and malice though the report be true both words and sence yet they who make the report are not so Psal 52. See the story of Doeg Repreh Our false Testimonials our lying Certificates our false Commendatory Letters or what ever else we call them those publick instruments written in favour of one or other whom we affect whereby we would commend him to others This is a great sin of this City yea of this whole Nation that I say not of many other Nations what else herein do men but bear false witness and lye concerning their neighbour when they give Letters of recommendation which he never deserved whereby they represent him to all whom it may concern for a sober just honest godly man who indeed is a drunken unjust dishonest prophane beast Is not this done in Societies and Companies every where when they would pleasure their friend or their friends friend or any one who hath relation unto him though the man be not known to him or them who give their testimony of him Are not these things daily practised amongst us and what is it thus to testifie concerning him who is altogether another man what else is it but an arrant lye which yet to make it more authentick and a more lasting monument of our shame we confirm it by subscribing our hands and putting thereunto the publick seal of a Company or Society in perpetuam rei memoriam that thus we may transmit from Age to Age our lies upon record for is it not a great sin as well to call him good who is evil as to call him evil who is good to put sweet for bitter as bitter for sweet the Law of God equally prohibiteth both O Beloved this is of far greater consequence than happily at first men conceive for mark it well for what end are Letters testimonial Certificates and Letters of Recommendation obtained is it not to prefer the party commended to some place of trust in Church or Common-weal consider then what ever thou art of what consequence these false Testimonials untrue Certificates and lying Letters of ComCommendation are By Vertue or rather Vice of these Magistrates and Ministers and all who are Radices Communitatis publick persons they are preferred or put in places where they may do the greatest mischief An evil Magistrate or Minister or other publick person by his leading example wicked counsel yea too often downright precept Multum Dei prostituit Diabolo saith Aquinas He betrayes much of God unto the Devil This is thy doing who ever thou art who by vote or subscription to false Testimonials and lying Certicates helpest to encrease or advance iniquity or the Devils Kingdom and as much as lies in thee to propagate all ungodliness and iniquity and Satans Kingdom from Generation to generation even unto the end of the world Repreh The false witnesses of God as the Apostle speaks 1 Cor. 15 15. who testifie of God and Christ and his spirit what they know not This is no doubt a great boldness to intrude into the things that they have not seen vainly puffed up by their fleshly mind for while the mind is fleshly it can give no other testimony than concerning fleshly things it 's impossible they should give a true testimony of Christ and things of Christ unless they have the mind of Christ 1 Cor. 2. last nor can they bear witness of the spirit of Christ unless they have the spirit of Christ for it is the spirit that beareth witness because the spirit is truth 1 Joh. 5.6 and therefore the Apostle tells us that the things of the spirit of God must be spiritually discerned and how can that be done but by the same spirit of God and such who have that spirit in Christ dispensed are truly called spiritual and such spiritual men truly judge all things and are judged of no man 1 Cor. 2.14.15 of such as these St. John speaks 1 Joh. 2.20 Ye have an unction from the Holy One by which ye know all things Repreh That daring spirit which is let loose in the mouths of many at this day who speak much of Christ confess and profess much of him when yet it 's much to be feared they know little very little of him See Notes on Hebr. 2. It 's impossible to give true testimony of Christ unless we know and feel him livingly acting in us in his work and
unto the death of Christ who is content to become of no reputation for Christ who desires to be found in Christ in his death and in his life with the loss of all things who desires to be found in him not having his own righteousness which is by the Law but that which is through the faith of Christ the righteousness which is of God by faith who desires to find the power of his resurrection working in himself these and such as these are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things of Christ Who rather minds not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things of self self-interest his own opinions and tenents his own supposed excellencies O how men are puft up at this day one against another what animosity what swelling there is one against another and that either for some chosen opinions taken up upon trust or for greatness of place and dignity As for the selfness of opinion see Ezek. 13. he found it among the Jews and the Apostle found that self also among the Colossians 2.18 They intruded into the things which they had not seen vainly puft up by their earthly mind Men of all divided Judgements take up their Principles upon trust from their several Leaders of their own respective Parties and for these they strive and contend and according to these they will be reputed Orthodox and that before they have experimentally tryed and examined those things How immethodically and disorderly herein do men proceed how contrary to our Lords method Joh. 7.17 If any man will do his i. e. the fathers will that is his Law he shall know of the doctrine And indeed who is there of us all but knows more of Divine Truth than he hath lived and practised and so found to be true in the mean time he doth but believe it to be true he does but perswade himself it is so but when he has taken courage to live and do what he believes then and not till then he knows what now he believes therefore St. Peter directs us to add to our faith virtue or courage to do what be believe and then add saith he in your virtue knowledge Before we come to such a certainty of Gods Truth all is but self-perswasion no more than hear-say some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some tradition received from some who have gone before us 2. Again what opinion is there of self-excellency what ambitious selfness how do men swell one against another and strive who should be the greatest such ye read of Luk. 22. yea in this Chapter after our Lord had taught this doctrine of Self-denial we read how little they had profited by this doctrine for in the 46. vers then there arose a reasoning among them who should be the greatest What tumours what swellings are there what ambition among us who should be the greatest I appeal to both Parties of them can they call those Christian actions can they sute with self-denial can they otherwise then condemn themselves in the things that they do O what extream need is there that the Lord should set a little Child among us as he there did that he would mind us of the child-like simplicity humility and innocency 3. Divine Axiom If any man will come after me let him deny himself After our Lord had premised a general invitation he descends to a particular yea as it may be understood a personal one if any man thou or I or he will come after Christ let him deny himself daily and take up his Cross c. 1. God who is most free and so made man after his own Image he would deal with man according to that free principle in him 2. As the man willingly and without any antecedent decree or coaction forsook the Lord so the Lord would by his invitation prevent the man that he might as willingly return unto him renounce and deny himself and so come after him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if any man will follow me and is' t no more than so if any man will if any man will There hath been of late years a great decrying of man's Free-will both by some learned and many unlearned when yet God forgive them neither know what they do That we may be better informed let us inquire what is the true freedom 1. What it is not 2. What it is 1. What it is not it is not a power to will or not to will not a power to do or not to do this or that which they call Libertas contradictionis No nor is it a power to will or do this or the contrary which they call Libertas contrarietatis as a power to love or hate to do good or evil to save life or to kill If either of these were the true fredom then were he truly free who hath a power to will or do what is good or not to will or do it he that hath a power to will or do what is good or to will or do what is contrary i. e. evil as where Laban said Gen. 31.29 It is in the power of my hand to do you hurt and Joh. 9.10 knowest thou not that I have power to crucifie thee and have power to release thee if either of these were free then were they with whom they had to do not truly free or not so truly free as they then was Laban a more true free-man than Jacob yea Pilat should be a more free man than Christ Himself for Laban could have done Jacob hurt or not and Pilat could have crucified Christ or released Him Yea if this were to be free then could not God himself be said to be free who yet is Agens Liberrimus for God being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he cannot but will good nor can he will or do that which is truly evil He cannot sin he cannot lye Were this true freedom then should not Christ be free Mar. 3.4 and he saith unto them Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath-day or to do evil to save life or to destroy This is not the true freedom 2. What then is the true free-will The true Liberty imports a releasing from a man 's own self-bondage the bondage of his own self-carnal reason which had enslaved him his own false and erroneous principles whereon his heart was bound the bondage of his own lusts whereunto he was a servant Joh. 8. the bondage of sin and the law of sin which hath enthrall'd him And being set free from all this bondage the true freedom is the addicting of ones whole self understanding reason will affections actions life unto God and his righteousness This freedom is brought by the Lord Jesus Christ his Word and his Spirit and Truth Joh. 8.32 36. Rom. 6.17 18. and 8 2. True power is a freedom to will and to do what is good without any hindrance without any resistance in him who wills or does it I know this is a paradox but surely the will of man being prone rather to evil than to
enemies Luk. 22. 4. Proportion there is between the food of the body and the body and also disproportion otherwise there needed no concoction So there is a proportion and disproportion betweeen the Word and the Soul All Spiritual food will not down with all stomacks if the meat be never so good yet if put in the mouth of a dead man it hath no taste at all And what relish can the most pretious food have to their taste who are dead in trespasses and sins and if the palate be vitiated by an ill humour the very best meat is unsavoury And if some truth be spoken to such as are so distempered their soul abhorrs it and him likewise that gives it them Nay if they abhor him that sets it before them they abhor even the most pretious food for his sake like peevish and wanton Children they will not receive food from any but their own Nurses though they perhaps not so cleanly nor wholsome as others are or like some foolish or nice men who will not eat their meat unless it be out of such or such a dish A man truly hungry would receive meat though from his enemy 5. The meat must be chewed and the word meditated upon Psal 1.2 The heavenly Manna the bread of life the food of our Souls is to be chewed and ruminated upon by meditation As the Israelites said one to another Exod. 15.16 What is this for they wist not what it was and so must we of the Word of life what is this or that 6. Always we must receive meat otherwise we dye so the Word must be heard day and night and preached in season and out of season Lord give us evermore of this bread Joh. 6.34 2. The Dissimilitudes 1. The natural food it perisheth Labour not for the meat that perisheth but the spiritual endures to the everlasting life 2. The natural food being of a perishing condition cannot lengthen mans life to eternity but he that eateth this bread sath our Lord shall live for ever 3. Although our corporal food be turned into our bodies and receives a life from them yet Christ the Spiritual Food is not transformed into our Souls nor receives life from them but contrariwise this heavenly nourishment transforms our Souls and assimilates them unto it self as the Cion or Graft as suppose of an Apple or Pear is not changed into the nature of the stock which perhaps is a thorn or a crab but it turns the stock into its own nature nor doth the nourishment receive life from us but gives it to us yea 't is this bread that giveth life to the world Hence it is that he is not said to be flesh of our flesh but believers are said to be flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone And those resemblances of an head and vine import no less for the head receives not but gives Spirits unto the body and the Vine hath not life from the Branches but gives them their life And the reason is Christ is not to partake of our sins but we are to be made partakers of his righteness Heb. 12. Flesh is here all one with bread so we may find them used promiscuously Gen. 31.54 where it is said that Jacob killed beasts and called his brethren to eat bread where 't is not probable that he would invite them only unto bread when he had killed beasts for them Nay Moses in express terms calls the flesh of the offerings the bread of the offerings Levit. chap. 21. vers 6 8.23.10 11. and 6.8 But I needed not to have made further search than vers 51. of this Joh 6. where our Saviour confounds them both where he saith the bread that I will give is my flesh Bread then and flesh are here taken for the same and import one and the same spiritual thing which is the word of God that word which is made flesh Joh. 1.14 the spiritual flesh of Christ vers 63. which came down from heaven vers 51 58. which is the true flesh the true bread Matth. 4.4 by which we live Deut. 8.3 Joh. 6.50 51 c. Not dye but live for ever and 8.51 Thus flesh is here said to be meat for as flesh and bread are both one and taken for the same so bread and meat also are the same in the Scripture phrase For that which Mark 6.36 calls bread that Matth. 14.15 relating the same story calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 meats a word of near affinity to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same in the Text. The Reason why all the words are taken in one and the same common acceptation is because they agree all in one word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies bread and flesh and meat and all things edible Observ 1. The great bounty of God who feeds all his Creatures even the most contemptible Worm or Ant that creeps upon the ground Nay even his enemies but his friends he feeds even with his own Body Who nourisheth not his own Flesh but who would give his own flesh for nourishment Observ 2. The miserable famine that they sustain who want the Word of God the Spiritual Food the meat indeed Amos 8.11 Gustate videte Psal 33. Observ 3. Our Lord gives his Disciples the true bread This discovers the falshood of that which is commonly received that Christ's body is Metaphorically called bread Christ is the true bread the wine that makes glad the heart of man Oyl that makes him of a cheerful countenance Nathanael aen Israelite indeed Joh. 1.47 if ye bring forth much fruit then are ye my Disciples indeed Joh. 8.81 as it is indeed the word of God 1 Thess 2.13 Christ the true bread Joh. 6.32 Christ the true light Joh. 1.9 True riches Luk. 16.11 The worshippers in the spirit and truth Joh. 4.23 True vine Joh. 15.1 The true light now shineth 1 Joh. 2.8 Hence observe the folly and pitty those miserable Esaus who hunt in the field i. e. the world for savoury meat such as the old man loves for honours pleasures profits c. When mean time the Lord God brings the meat indeed unto Jacob near even in thy mouth and in thy heart Repreh 1. Those who feed the Disciples of Christ with that which is not the true bread as their own inventions their own or others dung or chaff What else do they who preach and teach their own or others Tenents from the Word of God which doth not every way consent with that Word And what can they be esteemed better who thinking highly of themselves in their time propound their own conceivings and imaginations for the peoples spiritual food They are like Rats and Mice and other Vermine who having troubled the world in their night of ignorance leave their dung behind them Repreh 2. Those who labour only for the meat that perisheth Whither it be the natural food All the labour of such a natural man is for his mouth Eccles 6.7 What shall I eat
the Jews reckoned the Fifth Commandment for this reason in the First Table Observ 7. This is a ground of brotherly love we are all of neer kin all Adam's Sons nay all the Sons of God all brethren where then is that brotherly love which is the natural tye of brethren those funiculi those cords of Adam whereby we are bound to love one another those cords of our God whence we are taught to love one another 1 Thess 4.9 Did not one God fashion us in the womb Job 31.15 Have we not all one father who is that presently it followeth hath not one God Created us O then followeth an unanswerable question Why do we deal treacherously every man against his brother by prophaning the Covenant of our Fathers Mal. 2.10 pudet haec opprobria nobis Et dici potuisse non potuisse refelli He hath made of one blood all Nations c. Act. 17.26 27. that they may seek God But we even because we seek God we think we may envy one another and hate one another O thou Son of God are these thy Fathers doings dost thou learn these things of thy Father Psal 58.2 There is a great deal of Religion among us but no love no mercy no patience no long-suffering no brotherly kindness doth not Religion consist in these things I wonder wherein the Religion of this present world consists it's a Religion without Religion That which Plutarch tells that the Grecians appealed to the Judicatories of other Nations because they had no Justice among them I may say of Mankind hateful and hating one another If we look for brotherly love we must seek it among the Beasts the Fowls fly by flocks the Fishes swim together by sholes the brute Beasts herd together and fold together yea Birds and Beasts of sundry kinds can endure the one the others noise only men nay which is more strange we who pretend Religion cannot allow another his thought that one should so much as think otherwise than we do except a Bird of Prey which sings not at all come among them then they are hush Repreh 1. This reproves those who look not at God as their Father but look at Adam at the next Father of their flesh as commonly men look at those by whom they get profit or credit He it is that teacheth thee to profit and to get wealth Deut. Exhort 1. To honour our God and Father of all He that honours him he will honour it 's a natural obligation He hath invited us to the marriage of his Son our elder brother and shall we come without our wedding garment It 's a feast of Charity As many as received him to them he gave power to be the Sons of God Joh. 1.12 Exhort 2. To be followers of God as dear Children Ephes 5.1 wherein walk in love As the first Adam was the Son of God so was the second Luk. 1.35 and 3.22 The second Adam may be said to be the Son of God either 1. As born by eternal Generation unto the Father or 2. As born in time unto us and in us Gal. 4. Isai 9. Vnto us a Child is born 1. According to his Eternal Generation so Prov. 8. See Hebr. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. As he is the Son of God born in time and unto us we may consider him either 1. With reference to the Jews in the fulness of time or 2. With reference to the Jews and Gentiles in these last dayes 1. With reference to the Jews in the fulness of time and so God made choice of Abraham and singled him out of the world lying in the Evil One and made him a promise of Christ to be born of him accordingly when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman Gal. 4.4 Hence it is that Matth. 1.1 the Genealogy of Christ is carried up as far as Abraham and no farther to shew that this was the Heir promised to Abraham and afterward unto David Thus in Jury was God known his Name was great in Israel Operatus est salutem in medio terrae God wrought salvation in the midst of the earth Psal 74.12 Salvation is of the Jews Joh. 4.22 Accordingly Jerusalem was the place where men ought to worship vers 21. 2. If we consider the second Adam with reference unto the Jews and Gentiles in these last days The Church of God is much more large Joh. 4.21 Neither at Jerusalem nor in this mountain but the true worshippers shall worship the Father in Spirit and in Truth In every place men pray and lift up holy hands 1 Tim. 2.8 Hence it is That St. Luke carrieth the time of Christ's genealogie up as far as Adam as he that was born the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the common good the common salvation Jud. vers 2. Hence it is that as he is said to be born of the Virgin in fulness of time to the Jews to make good the promise unto them So he is said to be born of a Woman in these last days to Jews and Gentiles to make good the promise made to Adam Gen. 3.15 Yea and to Abraham that in thy seed all generations of the earth might be blessed And thus we read Revel 12.1 Of this our Lord is to be understood Joh. 16.16 17 24. A little while and ye shall not see me c. Observ 1. Behold Gods wonderful method in dispensing the means of Salvation unto all men Pointed at by the Poet Alter erit Typhys Atque iterum ad Trojam magnus mittetur Achilles Christ born in Philistia Tyre and Ethiopia Psal 87.4 5. Preached in Ephesus Eph. 2.17 Crucified in Sodom and Egypt in Galatia Gal. 3.1 Revel 11.8 The Jews become Gentiles and the Gentiles become Jews and Israelites Mich. 5.3 Castal whom he promiseth to bring out of Egypt Mich. 7.15 19. Hos 11.1 For the promise was made to the seed of Abraham that should be as the stars of heaven Rom. 9.24 28. This is the son of God the King of Israel The Israelites indeed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are such in whom there is no guile Joh. 1.47 and of such an Israel the son of God is King vers 49. Thus the Jews typed by Judah made David King 2 Sam. 2.4 then the other tribes cap. 5.1 2 3. and in reducing David Chap. 19.41 42 43. Observ 2. Behold then here is the true Shilo come i. e. the son of God so Shilo signifieth his Son the true Isaac the son of the greater Father Abraham The true David born of Jesse i. e. He that is 1 Sam. 17.12 as Jesse signifieth it 's said of him that he went for an old man a type of the Ancient of days The true Josuah i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Son of Nun who is that but the eternal God So Nun signifieth Exod. 33.11 But as the first Adam in his person is not only here considerable but in his nature also So likewise is here the second Adam
peace proceed from true and Christian love there would not be that mutual connivence and winking at one anothers sins which is indeed a true hatred of our brother not a love to him Levit. 19. Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart thou shalt in any wise rehuke thy neighbour and not suffer sin upon him And to the same purpose speaks the Apostle Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness but rather reprove them Ephes 5.11 How little this most Christian duty is practised among us I leave it to you beloved in your most retired thoughts to be considered A like false peace we find maintained among certain Orders and Societies of men for whereas men of like occupation trade and profession of life have mutual commerce and dealing one with other they were at first as I conceive moulded into Societies and Companies and Fraternities for the maintenance and strengthning of love and peace among them And surely the end is good if it proceed from Christian love and aim and be subordinate unto common love and peace but ordinary experience teacheth us that such peace is too brittle and built upon too sandy a foundation to last long for let but hope of gain appear or honour appear of which all or many are alike capable presently covetousness or ambition ariseth with that hope and either of these draws all to it self so that that pretended brotherly love proves indeed but self love and put case that such gain or dignity befall some one or few that one or few contract and draw to themselves the envy of the rest and where there 's envy there 's strife and therefore we find them coupled together Rom. 13.13 1 Cor. 3.3 Jam. 3.14 16. And where envy and strife is there 's no love and peace which are contrary to them And therefore when we see much familiarity seeming friendship manifold expressions of kindness mutually made they have not alwayes Christian love and peace at the bottom for some notable gain accruing to one soon provokes envy and strife in others as when we see dogs playing one would think they extreamly loved one another cast but a bone among them they are presently together by the ears and the reason is evident Simile simili gaudet nisi alterum alteri sit impedimentum Yet these are shews of peace though not the true peace but how fearful is their condition who neither maintain the true peace with others no nor shews of peace no nor suffer peace to prevail with them but oppose it who are so far from maintaining peace with all men if it be possible that if it be possible they break the peace with all men Prov. they sleep not These are the Ismaelites of the time whose hands and mouths are against every peaceable man unquiet and turbulent spirits such an one was Nabal such a son of Belial that a man could not speak to him 1 Sam. 25.17 Yea these are men of such corrupt and reprobate minds that they think the Saints of God who are the only peaceable men in the world the only unpeaceable men as one sober man among a company of drunkards one man in his wits among a company of mad men is reputed by them the only man that 's mad and drunk and if he were removed all would be well all would be in peace they think the case with them as with those Jon. 1. that must have Jonas cast over-board and that they shall have a calm Elias they think is the only troubler of Israel and Amos is such an unsufferable fellow that the Land cannot bear his words Thus Alcimus 2 Macch. 14.6 we may allow that book beloved such authority as we will to an humane story informed Demetrius that those of the Jews which be called Asideans nourished war and were seditious and would not let the Realm be in peace And such false informers I believe there now are who say that the Asideans the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Saints the merciful the pious the holy the godly ones so the word properly signifieth are the only seditious men and will not let the Realm be in peace and vers 10. as long as Judas Macchabaeus lives it is not possible that the State should be quiet And no marvel they judge so of the Saints of God and his peaceable ones when they judged no better of Christ himself the great peace-maker and the peace it self Joh. 11.28 If we let him thus alone we shall loose our peace the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation Such unquiet such distempered spirits as these are 't were much to be wished they were either bound to the peace at home or sent abroad to the wars to break their brutish and devilish fury upon such unpeaceable ones as themselves are Vide reliqua in the preceding Notes upon this Text. An Exhortation to the unpeaceable ones that if it be possible they would be peaceable toward the Sons of peace O beloved we are all of us one way or other guilty of this breach of the true peace O let it shame us That the wild beasts of the desart meet with the wild beasts of the Island and the Satyr cryes to his fellow Isai 34.14 that barbarous and brutish men yea the devils themselves among themselves can maintain a peace such as it is among themselves and we who pretend to Christianity who have all our dayes been nourished up with the Gospel of peace who conceive our selves to be the only men who have peace of Conscience and peace with God and we would seem when we come to these solemn meetings though many to be one bread and one body and to drink into one spirit that we who have so many tyes of peace upon us should yet be strangers yea enemies to the true peace with all men when every petty occasion not worth the naming breaks that sacred Bond of Truth and Peace amongst us which is better worth than all the world Scarce any one among us all that thinks he breaks this common peace and happily we now have present resolutions never to break it the Lord strengthen all such pious resolutions But though Elisha told Hazael what a peace-breaker he would be and he protested his firm resolution against it 2 King 8.12 13. yet when occasion was offered him he proved as unpeaceable as cruel as Elisha had foretold And thus I fear beloved maugre our present resolutions for peace that when advantagious occasion offers it self we may then incline to break it The Sea is quiet even as a river while there is no wind stirring but when the wind blows then it proves unquiet then it lifts up the waves then it roars And the wicked is like the troubled sea saith the Prophet Isai 57.20 when it cannot rest whose waters cast up mire and dirt And who is there so inhumane that he is unpeaceable and savage without occasion and provocation the Lion puts not out his talon
therefore more perswade us to this way than the other See an Example of this ten of the twelve spies Numb 13. said they were not able to go up to take possession of the promised Land the prize of their race out of the Land of Aegypt only Josua and Caleb they affirmed they were well able to go up and overcome it And the Lord gives a reason Numb 14. They were men of another spirit they had the spirit of patience and therefore they only entred the Land of Promise so shall we if we run with the same patience the race that is set before us looking unto Jesus the same Josuah there typified who for the joy that was set before him endured the Cross despised the shame and is set down at the right hand of God him let us fellow like Calebs men of heart and courage so the word signifieth who was the Son of Jephunneh aspect or fight and let us look unto him who endured such contradictions of sinners lest we be weary and faint in our minds Let thine eyes look right on c. This patience is as needful in regard of enduring the assaults of inward evils as suggestions of our own flesh refrain thy foot from evil manibus pedibusque 2. As needful this patience is for the doing of the will of God Rom. 2.7 Hebr. 10.36 when we run thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shaking our hands c. and keeping our â—eet from evil As Salvianus tells of one Lades that he ran so swiftly that he left no mark in the ground he trod on When we run thus willingly constantly and with all our strength then God the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the judge of the race he leads us in right paths so that when we go our steps are not straitned and when we run we shall not stumble Prov. 4.12 Confer 2 Chron. 16.9 which because we are not able of our selves to do let us pray unto God that he will draw us and we will follow him and run after him Cant. He sends his terrour on our enemies as on Laban that he hurt not Jacob on all the people and nations round about that they pursued not after the Sons of Jacob. When thou goest through the fire and through the water saith he I will be with thee The Church confesseth it to be true we went through the fire and through the water and thou broughtest us to a wealthy place Even thither bring us safely we humbly beseech thee c. Now unto him that is able to keep you fram falling be Glory Jude vers 24 25. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON I CORINTHIANS X. 3 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And did all eat the same spiritual meat And did all drink the same spiritual drink for they drank of that spritual Rock that followed them and that Rock was Christ MOst true is that Novum Testamentum est velatum in vetere vetus Testamentum est revelatum in novo wherefore it being my scope and intention long since declared to discover Jesus Christ yesterday under the Old Testament hidden in Types and Figures a work of long time I take all opportunities to advance that design The Apostle commemorates Gods benefits exhibited unto the Fathers and their participation of them in their egress and going out of Aegypt vers 1 2. and in their progress or going on in the wilderness towards the Holy Land in vers 3 4. 1. In the former we have the Sacrament of Initiation holy Baptism typified 2. In the latter the Sacrament of Consummation and holy Communion represented unto us the Spiritual meat under the type of Mannah Exod. 16. the spiritual drink under the figure of water out of the Rock Exod. 17. 1. The fathers all ate the same spiritual meat 2. They all drank the same spiritual drink 3. They drank of the Rock that followed them that Rock was Christ What is meant by 1. The meat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spiritual 3. The same spiritual meat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. To eat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5. The Fathers 6. All the Fathers 1. Meat There is an outward and an inward man and both to be nourished and therefore in Reason there must be a nourishment proportionable unto both and because there are certain growths of both a Childhood and Youth and Old Age there must be a proportionable nourishment for these degrees of Age There is milk for babes and strong meat for young men 1 Cor. 3. The word there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strong meat and our Saviour speaking of his body saith Joh. 6.55 my flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 And this is that which is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is the true meat opposed to the typical meat or bread for so Joh. 6.63 and the spirit is truth Joh. 5.6 3. The same 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the very same spiritual meat viz. the same that we now eat of in the Sacrament not corporal but spiritual for the corporal meat unto them was Manna Exod. 16. unto us is bread 1 Cor. 11. Mannah what it was was the Israelites question See Notes in Rev. 2.17 but the same spiritual bread Manna and spiritual meat both the Fathers and we feed upon 4. They ate i. e. they were partakers of as we are what it is to eat see Notes on 1 Cor. 11.26 The simile partakers c. dissimile meat changed in our bodies the Spirit changes our bodies into it as cions the stock receive the engrafted word natural meat renews life the Spirit gives life unless we eat the flesh of the Son of Man we have not eternal life it cleanseth us 5. The Fathers i. e. all they who came out of Aegypt and our Fathers they are and we their genuine Children if we come out of the true and spiritual Aegypt Mich. 7 15-19 These no doubt ate of the same spiritual meat even the Word of Life the true Mannah Exod. 16.16 Man shall not live by bread only but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God 6. All the Fathers ate of it it was their nourishment for many years together Observ 1. This discovers their great errour who undervalue the Old Testament and Gods dispensations toward the Fathers of Old as impertinent and not belonging unto them Had they not the same Word the same Sacraments the same Baptism the same Communion of the body and blood of Christ Act. 26.22 Saying none other things than those which Moses and the Prophets said should come The Gospel is the same that he promised before by his Prophets in the Holy Scriptures Rom. 1.2 And they had it preached unto them before us Hebr. 4. Our Saviour gives his Disciples a summary of all he had spoken to them in the dayes of his flesh and withall a breviate of the whole Gospel written in the Old Testament which he opens unto them Luk.
lusts of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life vers 16. These are all that are in the world and these are the summ of all Moral old things Besides if Gods Creatures which are made of nothing because made of nothing propend and incline to their old nothing again Surely our Creatures if so we may call our sins they are of nothing and must tend to nothing Isai 41 24-29 2. A second Reason is in regard of the New Creature for the New Creature works out of it self whatsoever is contrary to it self As the Fountain purgeth it self from all filthiness mud and dirt and sends it downward and all Unctions uncleanness and work it upward and the New Wine settles the lees downward and purgeth upward all oily filthiness contracted from the nastiness of those who tread the Grapes Even so the New Creature purgeth it self from all polution of flesh all earthly all fleshly uncleanness and spirit all spiritual wickedness that old leaven that sowres all our actions and makes us swell with spiritual pride And therefore the Apostle exhorts the Corinthians 1 Cor. 5.6 7 8. Purge out therefore the old leaven that ye may be a new lump as ye are unleavened for Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us therefore let us keep the feast not with old leaven neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth 3. In regard of God the ancient of dayes who mainly opposeth himself against these Moral old things which oppose themselves against God all sensual and carnal lusts for God is the avenger of all such 1 Thes 4.6 All spiritual wickedness as that spirit of Antichrist which opposeth and exalteth it self above all that is called God and is worshipped whom the Lord shall destroy with the spirit of his mouth 2 Thess 2 4-8 Against all these Moral old things the Lord mainly opposeth himself His eyes are set against the kingdom of sin or sinful kingdom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Amos. 9.8 He shall tread that old Serpent called the Devil and Satan under the Saints feet Rom. 16.20 And he commands us to put off concerning our former conversation the old man Ephes 4.22 and to mortifie our earthly members Col. 3.5 And that which he commands us to do that he promiseth us power and assistance to do Behold I give you power to tread upon Serpents and Scorpions and all the power of the enemy Luk. 10.19 The lofty City the City of the Old Man he layeth it low he layeth it low even to the ground he bringeth it even to the dust the feet shall tread it down even the feet of the poor and the steps of the needy Isai 26.6 Zach. 10.5 Whence it is most evident that it is not the will of God that any one of these old things should remain but that every one of them should perish and pass away indeed he permits them and of them some rather than other otherwise they could not be But for the better understanding of this we must know there are diverse degrees of permission as there are diverse kinds and degrees of sin Idolatry is one of the greatest sins and that which seems of all other to be most hated of God yet there are degrees of Idolatry for it is either 1. The worship of a false God against the first Commandment Or 2. The false worship of the true God against the second Commandment Acccording to these degrees of sin there are degrees of permission of sin in God for though God hate loath and abominate all sin and all and every degree of sin yet according to the diverse kinds and degrees of sin Gods hatred of sin and permission of sin is proportioned so that God hateth the greater sin more and permits it less and hates the less sin less and permits it more For Example The worship of Jeroboams Calves was a great and abominable sin the worship of Idols yea of Devils a sin which provoked Gods wrath exceedingly against his people wherewithal Jeroboams name is branded that he made Israel to sin Yet it is the Opinion and Assertion of some of the Jews grounded upon Exod. 32.34 In the day when I visit I will visit their sin upon them That God after the first making of the Golden Calf by Aaron never punish'd Israel but in the punishment there was ever a limb of the Calf Notwithstanding howsoever really and in truth it were a very great sin and they truly Idolaters yet because they pretended the worship of the true God amongst all the Idolaters who worshipped false Gods it was a less sin than the worship of Baal which was a false God And therefore God and Baal God's worship and Baals God's servants and the servants of Baal are often opposed as elsewhere so specially 1 King 18.21 For the clearing of all this See 1 King 16.30 33. Ahad did evil in the sight of the Lord above all that were before him for it came to pass as if it had been a light thing for him to walk in the sin of Jeroboam the son of Nebat that he took to wife Jezabel the daughter of Ethbaal king of the Zidonians and went and served Baal and worshipped him and he reared up an Altar for Baal and made a grove And Ahad did more to provoke the Lord God of Israel to anger than all the kings of Israel that were before him So that it 's manifest that the worship of the Calves was a less sin than the worship of Baal Yet when I say that God permitted that sin of the Calves or might seem to allow it or wink at it at least for a time I mean not that God did any way no not in the least degree approve or like of that gross palpable and abominable sin as if it were good or had any degree of goodness in it but only seemed a while to connive at it that he did not punish the Authors of it but patiently endured them suffered or bare or permitted the sin as a less evil than the worship of Baal or than no worship no acknowledgement of himself at all That we may the better understand this we must distinguish between the Church in the infancy and nonage of it and in the growth and more perfect age of it and the different providence of God in respect of both The Church of the Jews was but the child-hood and nonage of the Church So saith the Apostle Gal. 4. And therefore God led it as Jacob led his Flock Gen. 33.13 14. The children are tender and the flocks and herds with young are with me And if a man should over-drive them one day all the flock will dye I will lead on softly according as the Cattle that goeth before me and the children are able to endure It is in the original I will drive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 foot by foot according to the foot of the cattle and according to the foot of
the deep Then God said Let there be light and in making of every day the evening goes before the morning 2 Cor. 4.6 Wherefore despair not nor be discouraged but hope on the Light that shall shine unto thee 1 Pet. 1.12 13. The Prophet Esay speaks comfort to the Soul in this Estate Esay 50.10 Remember how long thou hast estranged thy self from the light or sinned against it Zach. 4.10 Who hath despised the day of small things The day riseth not all at once there is oftentimes the thickest darkness before the rising of the Sun Prov. 4.18 The path of the just is as the shining light which shineth more and more unto the perfect day Be content with what ye have for he hath said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be content with the Candle of the Lord his teaching Spirit in thee Prov. 20.27 Ungodly men shall be deprived of that The candle of the wicked shall be put out Prov. 24.20 He that hath begun a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ He is behind the cloud the cloud of our sins that removed he 'l appear and we shall see him as he is 1 Joh. 3.2 Consol 2. To the true Christians in these dismal days Christ is the day There is no day so dark in this outward world but the Sun of Righteousness may be seen in it as they say in Alexandria in Egypt the Sun may he seen every day Mal. 4. Vnto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise Surely there is light in Goshen where men draw near unto God Psal 34. Vulg. Lat. aecedite ad eum illuminamini Exhort 1. Hasten the coming of the day of God Though Christ be always hodie yet not to thee Zach. 1.5 6. Exhort 2. If Christ be the day then let us who are Christians Walk honestly as in the day while it is called to day 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is the Apostles exhortation Rom. 13.13 To walk decently and honestly as becomes those who are of the day 2 Thess 5.5 6 7. Men of good behaviour walk not abroad in the day with night garments what they are the Apostle tells us vers 14. Surfeiting and drunkenness chambering and wantonness strife and envying No honest man will appear in the day in such ugly habiliments as these are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were the after supper meetings of riotous persons which were the worshippers of Kemosh the Idol of the Moabites Seldom did they part without drunkenness therefore that 's next vina Venusque they commonly accompany one another chambering and wantonness and who hath wo who hath sorrow who hath contentions who hath bablings who hath wounds without cause They that tarry long at the wine and therefore there follows strife and envying When we have put off these night garments these deeds of darkness put on the armour of light or Christ himself who is the perfect day shine as lights in the world Reproves Those who pretend unto Christianity and that they are of the day yet take offence at the light when it shines unto them when it reproves them when it exhorts them 1. When it reproves them For whatsoever is reproved is made manifest by the light when it comes home to the man and discovers him to himself it 's entertained as Ahab entertained Eliah Hast thou found me O mine enemy the light is good who is there but can afford the Lord Jesus Christ all the attributes that may be but when the day appears to him and discovers the darkness wherein he lives 't is like a light brought to one who hath long been in a dungeon he hates it he 'll flie in his face that brings it 2. The like acceptance it finds with us when it exhorts us to a likeness of it self to become Light in the Lord 2 Tim. 1.10 Jesus Christ the day having abolished death hath brought light and immortality to light through the Gospel whose life is the light of men John 1.5 This light invites us to his humility where like a sparkling Diamond set in a dark ground he shines and hath most lustre Matth. 11. Learn of me for I am lowly c. With what scorn is the motion entertained He comes among his own and his own receive him not we are in this like the Jews who expect the Messiah in the pomp of a King Light is come into the world and men love darkness more than the light because their deeds are evil They who were addicted too much to the Letter lost the true meaning of the Spirit when therefore they conceived that only the literal Text was the truth they slighted all mystical sence of Gods word and so they presumed to bring the word of God to the rule of their narrow understanding But that an Allegory may be used for a proof of Divine Truth howsoever I might name divers Scriptures I shall for the present instance only in one Gal. 4.21 Where if any doubt whether it makes to our purpose or no let him consider whether the Apostle bring not that example as a proof against those who desired to be under the Law Verse 21. Then let them consider whether it were an Allegory or no if any man doubt he may be resolved Verse 24. where the Apostle saith expresly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There 's no Hypocrisie will long help us and make us appear children of the day Glow-worms and rotten wood can shine in the night but the day declares them if the day of God be risen in us 't will soon discover it self the light discovers it self and all things in it if the light be in us 't will appear Lo here lo there Matth. 24.27 Their seed shall be known among the Gentiles and their off-spring c. we may see day we say at a little hole 't will discover it self Means Hold not the light in darkness the truth in iniquity Give heed to the Prophetical word 2 Pet. 1.19 Light thy candle at it yea if thou pray unto him The Lord himself will light thy candle and make thy darkness to be light then the Lord himself will make the day appear unto thee Donec Dies luceat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sol oriatur in cordibus vestris Syr. 2. Testimony and proof of God the Sons Coeternity with the Father The first was Homologetical a Confession this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Promise it may be taken either out of Psalm 89.26 27. He shall cry unto me thou art my Father c. And so Christ is represented unto us under the type of David who was a lively figure of Christ Esay 55.3 4. I will make an everlasting covenant with you even the sure mercies of David which the Apostle understood of Christ Acts 13.34 Jerem. 30.9 They shall serve the Lord their God and David their King Hosea 3.5 After this shall the Children of Israel return and seek the Lord their God and David their King and
calls them luces intellectuales 3. He makes i. e. producit or else promotes as the Lord made Moses and Aaron 1 Sam. 2.6 He made twelve Mark 3.14 I have Created him for my Glory I have formed him yea I have made him Isa 43.7 The word here may be understood both wayes 1. He made those whom he used as Messengers Spirits Or 2. He advanced Spirits to the dignity of being his Messengers and both are true and why should any truth be lost Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As the Lord sometimes hides himself Deus latens sometimes reveils himself Deus patens so the several emanations by the Angels are fitted unto these Two 1. First he hides himself so he hath subtle Spirits 2. Secondly he reveils himself and so he hath fire and light his Ministers as flaming fire Δ The Unity is identity or oneness and singularity the Angel alteritas or compounded of two as the Pillar before the Israelites consisted of a cloud and fire the cloud or air a bodily instrument therein receiving the fire and light This sometimes is called an Angel as a Creature Exod. 23.20 Sometime the Lord himself as the Creator in and with it Exod. 13.21 The Lord before them in a pillar of a cloud Deut. 1.33 The several truths contained herein are these 1. The Lord makes his Angels Spirits 2. He makes his Ministers a flame of fire 3. He saith this of the Angels who makes c. 1. An Angel is a Power or powerful essence intermediate or middle between God and inferiour Nature by which such works are wrought in the Creatures which their Nature either could not do or could not so do middle between the Unity of the Deity and the composition of the Creature as duplicity is between one and three Δ It is called an Angel or Messenger because sent and commanded to reveil the will of God to Men. 2. They are called Spirits in regard of their existence or essence and their similitude and likeness because their consistence or substance is pure and subtil and clear whence Dionysius Areopagita calleth them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as most clear mirrours or pure glasses reflecting and conveying the Divine Light from God unto men 2. In similitude unto the most subtil bodies known to us So he makes his Angels Spirits winds i. e. ut supra The Angels are Good of light of God and Evil of darkness of Satan 3. Of what kind of Spirits good or evil Gods or Satans Angels is this to be understood Surely both That we may the better understand this we must know That God alone is the one and only worker of all things Isa 44.24 I am the Lord that maketh all things that stretcheth forth the heavens alone that spreadeth abroad the earth by my self Dan. 4.35 Ipse juxta voluntatem suam facit in the army of heaven and among the inhabitants of the earth and none can stay his hand and say what dost thou In him we live and move and have our being our being intellectual The Spirit of the Almighty gives the man understanding Job 32.8 our sensitive-faculty in whom we move our vital faculty He it is who quickneth all things 1 Tim. 6. He is the actor and worker in our vital and animal faculties In him we live and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life Job 33.4 whence we conclude Operatur omnia in omnibus 1 Cor. 12. He is the fountain of all being and actions Alpha and Omega the beginning and the end Now God the Father worketh all things by his Eternal Coessential Word who is that great Angel of the Covenant Psal 33.6 By the Word of the Lord were the Heavens made and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth This is that universal Agent who worketh in all inferiour Agents whom Plato understood by the Soul of the world who is the only begotten of the Father by whom all the Creatures in Heaven and Earth are made 1 Cor. 8. To us there is one God the Father of whom are all things and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things More specially for evil Angels we read that the Lord makes use of them Psal 78.49 He sent evil Angels among them by these he afflicteth and chasteneth his Saints Job 1 16-16 by these he smites his enemies The Reason why the Lord makes his Angels Spirits is from the consideration of that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that supreme Authority of the highest God who worketh all things in all things for whereas there are two wayes of working 1. One befitting our humane weakness when we must put to our hand otherwise the work will not be done 2. The other when by our command or intimation or word the business is done so that by how much every Agent is more powerful by so much his way of working is more absolute Hence it is that since the Father does all things by his Son the Father and Son by the Angels both in Heaven and in Earth the Son is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 1. That word by which all things were made Dixit factum est Let there be light and it was light Hence it is that when God is said to say or do any thing in the Old Testament the Chaldee Paraphrast adds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And therefore Hos 1.7 Servabo I will save them by Jehovah their God Chaldee Paraphrast I will redeem them by the Word of the Lord your God This is that great Angel of the Covenant in whom God the Fathers Name is Exod. 23. 2. Another Reason is in regard of the Angels which are instrumental unto the great and sole Agent unto whom by how much one draws nearer than other by so much it 's the more serviceable quick and expedite and ready to comply with the commands of the Supreme God 3. In regard of Man and his Sanctification Preservation and Salvation The will of God is the mans Sanctification 1 Thess 4. and Salvation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Greg. Niss Summa voluntatis Dei the whole summ of Gods will is the salvation of men Tertul. And the Angels do his pleasure Psal 103. Consol To the holy ones of God He makes his angels spirits i. e. quick expedite and ready to help and succour all his Saints Prov. 16.4 The Lord hath made all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for himself or as the Chaldee Paraphrast for him that obeys him God hath made even the Angels themselves Spirits for their aid against all evil He that dwells in the secret place of the most high shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty He who dwells in God and works all his works in God Joh. 3. Such an one is safe at home and safe abroad Unto such an one speaks the Psalmist Psal 91. vers 11. He shall give his angels charge over thee to keep thee in all thy ways O what a precious thing is an obedient
cast a Bulwark a strong Fortress about themselves And how can they keep the Law but through the Lord Jesus the Son of God who fulfils the righteousness of the Law in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Rom. 8. Yea the true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which in the Vulgar Latine is called Salvator Esai 26.1 We have a strong City even Salvator the Saviour whom God hath appointed for Walls and Bulwarks Yea him who is the Salvation it self as we render the word Would ye know how safe the City of the Saints and people of God is Hear then what the Prophet saith God hath made and set salvation it self for Walls and Bulwarks salvation it self compasseth the City round about Those who preserve themselves and trust in an arm of flesh for their Saviours are easily exposed to utter ruine and destruction But who can hurt salvation it self The Lord who is the Saviour and salvation it self He is for Walls and for Bulwarks redoubts and outworks Psal 18. See Notes on Psal 9. He himself is as the Hills about Jerusalem Psal 125.2 Whence proceeds the safety of that City Zach. 2.4 5. Manifold Examples having proved the truth of this Clodverus one of the French Kings being himself a Pagan whose Wife Clotildis was a Christian he being now engaged in fight with the Alemans and now ready to be routed he called upon the name of Jesus whom his Wife worshipped and promised to become a Christian if God gave him victory presently Conversa est belli alea The Alemans gave ground and were put to flight Yea holy Bernard makes the challenge Cui in periculis palpitanti trepidanti c. To whom now panting and trembling hath not the Lord Jesus hoped in and called upon presently expelled fear and given courage Who is there whom though now languishing and even despairing hath not the name of the Lord Jesus made even of weakness it self strong 3. He shall save his people from their sins What is sin Who are his people What is it to save his people from their sins And why must the Lord Jesus save his people from their sins 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What ever is against the Law of God is sin Dictum factum concupitum contra Legem Dei so it is defined But because the Lord Jesus is a perfect Saviour and he who is able to save to the uttermost Heb. 7.25 We must here understand all what ever induceth to sin as Temptation and whatever is the consequent and effect of sin as Wrath Death Hell Devil 1 Thes 1.10 And to wait for his Son from Heaven even Jesus which not delivered but delivereth us from the wrath to come And because to save imports not privation only from Evil but infers also the position Good as 2 Tim. 4.18 The Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and shall preserve me unto his everlasting Kingdom the chief good and all things conducing hereunto may be here understood by saving And whom doth Jesus so save but his people And who are they No doubt but the Jews the Israel of God his ancient people are here understood but so as an obedient people for such especially the Lord owns for his people otherwise whether Jews or Gentiles they are accounted of God as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Deut. 32.21 So he calls all Nations walking in their own wayes and so he calls the Jews Hos 1.9 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And through their fall salvation is come to the Gentiles Rom. 11.11 2. They are now become the Lord's people they are the true Jews Rom. 2. the true Israel Gal. 5.16 1 Pet. 2.9 10. Yet shall these return unto the true Israel Mic. 5.1 2 3. These are they whom Jesus saves from their sins it 's a word of very large extent and reacheth unto every kind and degree of evil from which the Lord Jesus saves his people and unto every kind and degree of good whereunto he saves them which he doth by his Sacrifice and his Spirit of Sanctification The Reason see in Notes on Matth. 8.14 and 1 Tim. 4.17 18. Obs 1. If Christ must save his people from their sins then is the nature of his people corrupt and such as wants a Saviour The whole need not a Physician but those that are sick they are in themselves lost whom he comes to seek and to save Obs 2. Man's lost condition is by sin alienati à vita Dei Strangers from the life of God Obs 3. The Son of God is the Authour of salvation nor is there any other name whereby we can be saved Acts 4.12 See Sermon on 1 Tim. 4.17 8. Obs 4. He saith not only from Punishment nor from Wrath nor from Hell c. but from Sins A perfect Saviour saves from all sin Now the Lord Jesus is able to save 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the uttermost or wholly Hebr. 7.25 Repreh 1. Those that are perswaded that they are saved already Repreh 2. Those who in a business of the greatest moment suffer themselves to be deluded by that grand Deceiver who deceives all the World See Notes on Hebr. 2.15 They perswade themselves that they have obtained the end of their hopes the salvation of their souls before they have yet used any means effectual for the obtaining of it Exhort To become the people of the Lord Jesus that so he may save us But is he not the Saviour of the whole World Answer 'T is true and it is the end of his Embassy John 3.17 who is called the Apostle or Ambassadour Heb. 3.1 Yet suppose an Ambassadour of a great Prince publish the will of his Prince to save an innumerable company of Captives and to pay the full price of their redemption yet that he require of them all and every one of them that they willingly forsake their Prison and follow him into their own Country And is it not a most reasonable condition that God the Great King Mal. 1. who will have all men to be saved propounds unto the captives whom Christ Jesus by his blood redeems that they come out of their Prisons that they come out of their Dungeon that they suffer their eyes to be opened 1 Pet. 2.24 Some have been so long in Prison that they are loth to come out What wouldest thou that I should do for thee saith our Lord to the blind man And wouldest thou be made whole So he speaks to him who had lien thirty eight years sick of an infirmity at the Pool of Bethesda Therefore it 's required That they be not unequally yoaked with unbelievers 2 Cor. 6.14 15. if so v. 16 17 18. And this is the Lords condition all along Ezek. 11.14 15 16. and 14.11 and 37.26 27 28. Zach. 6.15 Obj. But God hath his secret will and his will is not that all should be saved But he added unto the Church such as should be saved Acts 2. ult Thou hypocrite God hath not any secret will
of bread not in Bethlehem Judah but in Bethlehem in the Tribe of Zebulon Jos 19.15 That is they seek him for their loaves in their own habitation so Zabulon signifieth As the Scribes who told the Wise-men that Christ should be born in Bethlehem They themselves went not out of their own Town to seek him And thus without doubt and question the greatest part of men seek Christ they will not go out of themselves to find him they would have him come to them they will not go to him This is the reason of so much sighing and groaning wherein many men place a great part of their Religion They would find Christ and not forsake their Covetousness their Envy their Hatred c. their Country No no 't is impossible All say we are in our Country But 't is hidden Manna Therefore Bethlehem signifieth the City of War as well as the City of bread and it is called the City of David the Warriour Luke 2. and it signifieth thus much to us that we cannot feed on the bread unless we fight for it It is said of the Inhabitants of the Isles called Baleares that their Children were so brought up that they must not eat except first they shoot down their meat He that will not labour shall not eat the bread of life Labour for the Meat that endures to everlasting life to them that thus labour and travel Christ whom we seek promiseth to manifest himself He that hath my Commandements and keepeth them I will manifest my self unto him John 14.21 To these he promiseth refreshment out of the true Bethlehem To him that overcometh saith he there 's Bethlehem the house of War To him I will give to eat of the hidden Manna there 's Bethlehem the house of bread Revel 2.17 Having thus found Christ in Bethlehem as the Lord instructed the Wise-men so let me advise and remember you By no means tell Herod tell not the Herodians a generation of murderers that crucifie the Lord of life in his Childhood and weakness 2 Cor. 13. Who as Pharaoh gave order that the Children of Israel if Males and likely to prove strong should be put to death Exod. 1. Such Pharaohs such Herods there are I mean Corrupters of Youth who put to death the young Israelites whatsoever good is like to prevail in themselves and others Like Pharaoh's Locusts who devour every green thing the righteousness of Children that they meet withall Exod. 10.15 So Christ the Righteousness calls himself the green tree Luke 23.31 Or if they seem more fitly so to be compared like the wild Asses as the Lord describes them Job 39.8 The rangers and ramblers who search after every green thing O take heed of such wild Asses such Locusts such Pharaohs such Herods Herod put his own Child to death with the rest that so he might be sure he thought of the death of Christ Vide Macrobius libr. 2. Satur. cap. 4. And to avoid them having found Christ return thou as the Wise-men did another way Thou camest perhaps by the way of Envy return by Charity Thou camest by the way of Anger return by Patience and Meekness Thou camest by the way of Covetousness return by the way of Liberality Thou camest by the high-way of Pride return by the lower-way of Humility So shalt thou return unto thy Rest and the Lord shall be with thee and prosper thy Journey To him alone be Glory and Honour for evermore The Ancient Church left out the Venite this Day to signifie their readiness to believe and obey the Gospel without invitation Durand de Festo Epiph. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW IV. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then was Jesus led of the Spirit into the Wilderness to be tempted of the Devil THe last day ye heard John Baptist The voyce of the Lord crying in the Wilderness Now our Evangelist tells us how the Lord himself being baptized of John is led by the Spirit into the Wilderness there to be tempted of the Devil And as this day ye heard a preparation to Battel So these words present us with a preparation to a Combate and that the most notable c. See Notes on Matth. 4.4 In the Words we have these divine Truths 1. Jesus was led by the Spirit into the Wilderness 2. He was led to be tempted of the Devil 3. He was then after his Baptism led Let us here enquire 1. What Wilderness this was 2. And what Spirit he was led by into this Wilderness 1. There were many Wildernesses in the Land of Israel that here mentioned is said to be that between Jerusalem and Jericho which was wont to be infested not only with wild beasts but also was infamous for theevery saith Eusebius whence the place was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the frequent shedding of blood there where was a Garrison kept for defence of Travellers Of this place our Lord makes mention in that Parable or History either we may call it Luke 10.30 In this Wilderness our Lord was with the wilde beasts Mark 1.13 And it is more likely that this was the Wilderness for in it is that Mountain which is called Mons Diaboli as being that exceeding high Mountain whence the Devil shewed our Lord all the Kingdoms of the World and the glory of them 2. What Spirit was he led by into this Wilderness Answer Surely by the Holy Spirit for so the Syriack Interpreter saith expresly And St. Luke puts it out of question for having spoken of our Lords Baptism and the descent of the Holy Ghost upon him chap. 3.22 after his inserting of our Lords Genealogy chap. 4.1 he continues the History thus Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan and was led by the Spirit into the Wilderness The end of this our Lord 's leading into the Wilderness we shall find in the following point of which hereafter Mean time we cannot but take notice of the correspondency between the Type and the Truth Israel is Gods Son his first-born Exod. 4.22 and the Scripture was fulfilled in Christ which saith of Israel Hos 11.1 Out of Egypt have I called my Son Matth. 2.15 And as the Lord brought his Son Israel out of Egypt into the Wilderness even so the Spirit here leads his Son the Lord Jesus into the Wilderness Ye know the Scape-Goat was sent into the Wilderness loaden with the sins of all the people Levit. 16.21 22. And the Lord hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all All Christs actions and passions are our instructions Since therefore the first rule our Lord gives us is self-denyal renouncing of our selves he figures out that first rule unto us in his first exercise going into the Wilderness whereby the Ancients understood self-denial and renouncing of the world for what better represents the emptying of our selves than a Wilderness where there is want of all things Such a Wilderness our Lord Jesus was led into by
give me neither poverty nor riches c. And whereas it is said that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 poor is never read to signifie humble and lowly it is not true for David so useth it Psal 40.17 I am poor and needy c. And 69.23 and 70.5 But therefore lest the word be mistaken some addition is made as in St. James Cap. 2.5 The poor of this world rich in faith c. And where the Apostle saith not many mighty not many noble are called he implies that some are called Although St. Luke 6.20 relate our Saviours Words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessed are the poor yet it 's observable to whom he spake Blessed are the poor He spake to his Disciples poor in spirit And although it may be objected that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye be not in the Text yet it is necessarily understood as the Primitive in the possessive immediately following for yours is c. What then is the true poverty in Spirit It is a work of the Spirit of God upon our Spirit shedding the love of God into it according to Rom. 5.5 Which love of God being a desire of our Union with God there ariseth a desire of devesting and laying aside what ever is contrary to the love of God in us as the love of the World and the things of the World 1 John 2. An abasement of our selves in his sight Prov. 29.23 Honour shall uphold the humble in spirit a fear of offending our God Vnto this man do I look who is poor and of a contrite spirit and who trembles at my word Esay 66.2 Who in his own judgment of himself is as it were without himself who hath emptied himself of himself and is as nothing in his own sight 2. What is Blessedness Vide Not. in Psal 94. pag. 1.2 Reason Why doth the Lord Jesus pronounce them blessed who are poor in spirit There is a principal reason in the following words which I shall consider in its due place mean time some reason may be given for this truth in it self considered The poor in Spirit have these humble thoughts of themselves that they have nothing of their own nothing proper to themselves but whatever they have received it is only of free gift from their blessed Father So that all Grace flows into such humble Souls and the God of all grace gives his grace and blessings unto the lowly Obs 1. Here hath been a great mistake touching poverty in Spirit as if it should consist in rejecting renouncing and casting away all a mans outward wealth and estate out of an opinion that a man cannot have outward wealth and be poor in Spirit This hath been the Religious Melancholy of many in former Ages and there have not been wanting some Birds of Prey who have been awake to such a booty who have won them to enter with their Estates into some Monastery or other And at this day some there are who would perswade men of Honour and Estate to renounce all they have and to be one of them But will it come unto so much A good Purchase especially in regard of them who have no Conscience to labour That 's a new kind of Conscience contrary to the Apostles Rule that he who will not labour should not eat Let it appear throughout the whole word of God where any man is bound to give over any honest Calling in the World wherein God by his providence hath placed him The contrary appears clearly 1 Cor. 7.20 Let every man abide in that calling wherein he is called and v. 24. Wherein any man is called let him therein abide with God Obs 2. This discovers their perverse imitation of our Lord's words in the Text who lay them as the foundation and ground-work of devout holy beggery for hence the Order of Mendicant Fryars have their Original for their Authour St. Francis would that his Monks should possess no temporal thing in the World that thereby they might the more expeditely follow the example of our Lord Jesus Christ who said The Foxes have their holes and the Birds of the air their nests c. That speech was more divinely spoken than the Fryar understood it However let it appear where our Lord commanded his followers to devest themselves of all outward subsistence according to his example yea his example proves the contrary for he begged no man's Alms yea he and his society of Apostles had a Treasury out of which they gave unto the Poor Against this I oppose this assertion Poverty in spirit may consist with outward wealth and riches For when we so love God that no creature can separate us from the love of him yea that all the Creatures are helpful and further us in the love of him as Rom. 8. We know that all things work together for good to them that love God Such as these use the outward World and the riches of it as helpful instruments unto poverty in Spirit for no doubt such as in humility and the fear of God have and use for supply of their own necessities and others the outward goods their minds and spirits are far more expedite pure and free for the exercise of all Holy Duties Than they are or can be who want things necessary for support of life and are enforced to beg them from door to door Such as these are free and not brought under the power of any Creature or whatsoever is not God and abide in their poverty of Spirit and can say with the Apostle as having nothing yet possessing all things Benedict the Abbot saw this inconvenience and therefore he went contrary hereunto and ordained that his Monks should have plentiful Revenues and his reason was that they might more freely be vacant to their Speculations But we know well by experience that as the Franciscans might be distracted with Care and fear of want so might the Benedictines be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and both frustrate of their end of their Religious Retirement and Contemplation Large provisions are dangerous incentives unto lust especially to such as live idly and spend their time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 even as it happens Surely as to poverty of Spirit the Religious World hath been and yet is very much mistaken in it for that looks at the Spirit and Mind whether a man be lowly or high-minded whether poor in Spirit or rich and proud of Spirit But as for the nature of true inward blessedness and poverty of Spirit there is no notice to be taken of outward poverty or outward riches the having them or the want of them Obs 3. Bliss and Happiness may in some good measure be obtained in this life c. Vide Not. in Psal 94.12 Obs 4. Hence we learn wherein the true bliss and happiness consists c. Vide Not. ubi supra Obs 5. Hence it follows undeniably that the Rich in Spirit are not blessed Proud Adam will be his own guide c. Vide Not. in Luke 9.23
pretend to love God whom they have not seen before their brother whom they have seen Soar up to Union with God before they are separated from their sins they imagine Castles in the air as if they had Jacob's Vision and yet have no Ladder that reacheth from Earth to Heaven Love your enemies c. that you may be the Sons of your Father who is in Heaven Means Lay aside all disaffection c. we are commanded to love our enemies to lay aside all evil speaking we are called to blessing and speaking well of them and to do them all good and shun all evil doing all evil wishes and prayers against them all intercession against them such ye read Rom. 9. such come from a legal spirit where ever we find them Do we believe this to be a truth that we ought thus to love our enemies it's great faith that believes all this as our Lord calls the womans faith great faith Mat. 15. It must needs be great faith that must remove these mountains Our Lord upon like occasion saith to his Disciples have faith in God the words indeed are not so but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. the faith of God as Omnia quae Dei sunt magna sunt Whatsoever is of God is great Add to your faith or in the same faith add vertue or prowess or courage When we have so done then we shall know that it is as feasible and possible as other duties are Pray for help even the Spirit of God Luke 11. if ye that are evil give good gifts to your children how shall not your heavenly Father give you that ask him his holy Spirit c. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW V. 46 47 48. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For if ye love them which love you what reward have ye do not even the Publicans the same And if ye salute your brethren only what do you more than others do not even the Publicans so Be ye therefore perfect even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect THe other reason of the Law is that the Disciples of Christ should be unlike unto other men and that 1. in the extent of their love beyond the Publicans and that from the inutile otherwise they have no reward 2. in the expression and manifestation of their love in salutations which ought not to be confined only to their brethren and friends whom the Publicans only salute but enlarged also to all men And this is urged by the eminency and height of duty required of them above other men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. The Publicans love those that love them 2. If the Disciples love those only who love them they do only what the Publicans do and have no reward 3. The Publicans salute their friends 4. If the Disciples of Christ salute their friends only they do no more than the Publicans do 5. We ought to be perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect 6. Because the Lord is thus good bountiful merciful therefore be ye perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect 1. The Publicans love those who love them The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly to buy the customes which he who did under the Romans was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Publicanus qui publicum redemit namely vectigal who bought the publick toll or custome of things vendible imported these among the Romans were Gratiosissimi apud omnium hominum ordines most acceptable among all orders of men saith Tully viz. because they brought in wealth out of the Provinces But among the Jews now being a conquered people and in subjection to the Romans they were Odiosissimi apud omnium hominum ordines the most odious and hated people in the world and that for divers reasons which we may refer 1. To a Civil Account 2. to a Religious 1. If we refer this hatred to a Civil Account 1. The Publicans were Collectors and such as gathered their money and that among the populacy was enough to make them hated alone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Men love their money as their blood and their life and soul and therefore him who takes it from them they look upon as such an one as almost kills them 2. They gathered this toll and custome for the Romans who had conquered them and therefore they extreamly hated them so one gives counsel to his Son Take not a Wife saith he out of any Family whereof one is a Publican for they are all Publicans that is Thieves and wicked men 2. They were odious upon a Religious account 1. In that some of them conceived it unlawful to serve a Foreign Power or to have any other Governour over them but God himself or one who should rule over them for God as one of their brethren according to the Law of God Deut. 17. And upon this occasion were many troubles 2. Many of them were wicked men exacting and extorting more then the Law allowed them so that instead of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Publicans here Luke 6.32 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sinners love those who love them vicious loose and lascivious persons and so many of them were esteemed by their own Countrey men who declined their company would not admit them to bear witness Our Lord notwithstanding who came to save sinners conversed with them though he incurr'd the imputation of being a friend of Publicans and Sinners Mat. 11. Yea however odious the persons might be by reason of misbehaviour of themselves in their office yet was not their office in it self unlawful or not to be born and executed by the Jews if so St. John had not given them direction how to behave themselves well in it but would have bidden them give over their office as he doth not but teacheth them how to behave themselves well Luke 3.12 2. The Publicans loved those who loved them This is here expresly affirmed The Reason is evident from the consideration of 1. the nature of Love 2. the Publicans themselves 1. Out of the nature of Love and the causes of it 1. It proceeds from similitude but 2. Among the causes of Love there is none more powerful than to be beloved 2. The Publicans were men most of all hated by all sorts of men and therefore it was their interest and that which very neerly concerned them to love those who loved them especially those of their own profession that so they might as weak pillars support one another as when the air is the coldest the fire scortcheth most by reason of Antiperistasis and ubi majorum limina frigescunt the Publicans because their neighbours love grew cold towards them they loved their own friends who loved them the more fervently Obser 1. Even the Publicans how bad how unlovely soever they were they had some who loved them The Naturalists tell us that the Cuckow though a base timorous idle cruel
taught to pray for the bread of God that cometh down from Heaven and giveth life unto the World John 6.33 and because we consist as well of a Natural as of a Spiritual substance we are hereby taught to pray also for the natural food or bread of men and both these that the will of God may be done in Earth as it is done in Heaven and therefore we pray for the heavenly Bread or Christ who is the Power and Love of God who doth all the Fathers Will Acts 13. and is content to do it and enables us to do it Rom. 8. That the Righteousness of the Law may be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit Now because ab extremo ad extremum non pervenitur nisi per medium that the Heaven and the Earth may be knit together by the intervention of the Mediator Truth flourisheth out of the Earth and Righteousness looks down from Heaven and teacheth the fallen Humanity to pray for a Sacramental Vehicle a medium whereby the Bread of Life may be conveyed to strengthen mans heart And the heart of man may be lifted up sursum corda unto the Heavenly Bread the Bread of Life and thereby strengthned to do the Lords Will on Earth as it is done in Heaven Doubt 2. How can rich men who have wealth in abundance yet ask bread of God Sol. 1. It 's possible men may have wealth in abundance yet not bread witness the three grand Patriarchs Abraham Isaac and Jacob who were all rich in silver and gold yet for want of bread were forced to travel into other Countries 2. Men may have the Temporal food yet want the Spiritual they may be rich in this world yet not rich towards God Luke 12. 3. Yea they may have the Temporal food yet not the Blessing with it so the Lord threatens Hos 4.10 and there are wicked rich men Mich. 6.12 13 14. Obser 1. That we may Sanctifie and Glorifie the Name of our God the first Petition and the ultimate and last end of man that his Kingdom may come and we may do his Will it 's necessary that we live Shall the dead praise thee Psal 88.10 No the dead praise not the Lord nor they that go down to the silence Psal 115.17 Let my Soul live and it shall praise thee Esay 38.18 19. The Living the living He must first live the Life of Nature and then to the Life of Grace who can duly glorifie our Father which is in Heaven doing his Will on Earth as it is done in Heaven And thus David resolved I will bless thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in vitis meis in my lives in my Natural and in my Spiritual Life Psal 63.4 Obser 2. That man may live food is requisite for him therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Life and Food have both the same name in the Greek victus and our word in English victuals is à vivendo Our bodies are weak and frail and have great need to be supported with the staff of bread as the Prophet calls it Esay 3. therefore Isaac saith that with Corn and Wine he had sustained Jacob it 's the prop and butteress of the Natural Life Bread under-props mans heart Psal 104. Comfort thy heart with a morsel of bread Judg. 19.4 Obser 3. How much more necessary to the support of our Spiritual Life is the Lord Jesus the Bread of Life which comes down from Heaven John 6. without which the heart faints and languisheth He who supports all things by the word of his power He who feeds the Angels in Heaven enabling them to do the will of God who feeds the Faithful Souls on Earth enabling them to do the Will of God on Earth as it is done in Heaven and therefore David Psal 73.25 26. Whom have I in Heaven but thee My flesh and my heart fainteth but God is the strength of my heart Obser 4. Note hence what that is which nourisheth the inward Man surely it is the inward and Spiritual Bread that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for as the substance of the body cannot be nourished otherwise than by a substantial nourishment so neither can the Soul be otherwise nourished than by a Real True and Spiritual nourishment the True and Living Bread which came down from Heaven that 's it which supports the languishing and fainting soul Obser 5. Both Natural and Spiritual Bread come from our Heavenly Father He gives Food to all flesh And Christ is called Bread expresly John 6. So likewise the gift of God Esay 9. Joh. 4. Eph. 4. Obser 6. Both kinds of Bread both Gifts are obtained by Prayer Obser 7. The daily Bread we ask for the day that is called bread and daily bread and for to day asked of God it implies a daily need of it a daily use of it See Notes on 1 Cor. 10. To day if ye will hear his voice Obser 8. When we come to the Sacrament yea as often as we pray to God we ought to be in Charity with our Neighbour Give us our daily bread Repreh 1. Who hinder the obtaining of our daily bread who cause the daily Sacrifice to cease 2. Who feed on that which is not bread but imagination the Natural Body of Christ 3. Who come unprepared who examine not themselves yet presume to eat Exhort 1. Let us pray for our daily bread 2. Hunger and thirst after it Psal 42.2 3. Feed on it Eccles 2.24 There is nothing better for a man then that he should eat and drink and that he should make his Soul enjoy good in his labour This also I saw that it was from the hand of God What this eating and drinking is see in vers 26. For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight Wisdom and Knowledge and Joy NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW VIII 16 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When the even was come they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils and he cast out the spirits with his word and healed all that were sick That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the Prophet saying Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses OUr Lord having finished his Divine Sermon on the Mount in the 5 6 and 7th Chapters of this Gospel He confirms his Doctrine in this 8th Chapter and others following by Miracles no less Divine whereof we have Two sorts in the Text. 1. Casting out Devils and 2. Healing Diseases 1. He cast out the Spirits with his Word 2. He healed all that were sick 3. All this he did That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the Prophet saying Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses 1. It is not my purpose to spend much time in the handling of the two former otherwise than as they are the accomplishment of the Prophet Esay's Prophesie Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses 1. He cast out the Spirits with his
of the cup and platter he bears God's Name in a vessel outwardly clean The Prophane is a Leper unclean God is not in all his thoughts his wayes are alwayes grievous What a vain and foolish comfort therefore is that wherewith some prophane men salve themselves They are none of them that make shewes of Religion and thereupon would perswade men that they bear God's Name in their minds and hearts What a vain perswasion is this Hath not Religion an outward Form as well as an inward and must there not be confession of Christ with the mouth as well as belief with the heart if there be God in the heart he will be seen in the outward life the Light cannot be hid They had the Name of God written in their foreheads Rev. 14.1 None but ignorant men will believe that God's Name is born in the Soul when they see the Devils name carried in the Life What name canst thou bear in thy heart when thy outward life is naught Whatsoever comes out of the sack was in the sack ex abundantia cordis out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh When in thy forehead is the name of Blasphemy Rev. 18. Lasciva est nobis pagina vita proba was a false speech Thus Satan deludes the Hypocrite and Prophane person The Hypocrite thinks well of himself and that he is right and bears Gods Name because he is no prophane person The Prophane person he thinks he is right because he is no Hypocrite Thus both measure themselves one by the other neither by the Word of God which saith Gal. 6.4 Let every man prove his own work Vide Castel in locum Obser 5. Learn what manner of people God's people are no vain and empty men no they have God and his fulness in them Eph. 3. Filled or filling with all the fulness of God They have his Name written on them Jehovah is the Being so that great Name signifieth not the shew not the seeming only they have his Mercy his Grace his long Suffering his Goodness his Truth in them that 's his Name for ever and ever Esay 22.17 They have his love in them Joh. 5. That is his Name 1 Joh. 4.8.16 These are the true Esseni which have their name saith Epiphanius from Jesse the Father of David Jesse is the very Being it self without fiction without hypocrisie Repreh 1. This reproves all false appearances and shews of God's Name and Godliness in us withâ—â—t the reality and truth of it such in all Ages some have been The Jews in their time had a multitude of Ceremonies wherewithal many served without love to God without Spirit and Truth which should have answered to them Joh. 5. The like we may say of the Papists yea of our selves both heretofore and even now also whenever the Name of God is not born in the Heart and Spirit all the outward shews of Religion are to no purpose without Faith Love and Mercy David in his old age was covered with clothes but received no heat till Abishag the Shunamite was brought unto the King All the covering in the world will procure no heat all the pompous Ceremonies whether used heretofore or now whether by mans Institution or Gods if no more then an outward covering it procures no heat to David No because iniquity abounds in these last dayes the love of many that 's David waxeth cold O how shall it be heated O that 's the labour of the Minister to seek out and present a chaste Virgin unto Christ 2 Cor. 11.2 All the Ceremonies in the world are not sufficient to kindle the Holy Flame of Love in the Members of Christ the True David that 's kindled when Abishag the Shunamite the Virgin Church returns unto the Father from the errour of her way When the Virgin Soul is sought out and brought to the True David then David recovers heat then the Members of the True David the Love of God recovers heat Repreh 2. Many of us who bear the Name of the Lord in an outward profession and assume unto our selves all the priviledges of such profession when yet we are not the men O how strong is the Lord to all his people He is a buckler to them that trust in him As the hills stand about Jerusalem so the Lord stands about his people Psal 125. But Amos 5.18 The day of the Lord is darkness and not light What is all this to us if we be not that people if we bear not the Name of the Lord If we bear not God in our bodies if we bear not Christ in his death and life O how rich we are in the apprehension of the Promises of God yet I fear if we cast up our accounts well we shall find our selves poor much like some who are wont to be very bountiful before they fail Like one Phainus who had his name from appearing he made great boasting what a rich man he was yet indeed he was a very poor man Rev. 3. This is not only the practice of the hypocritical men but even of prophane persons also Exhort To a most serious earnestness and sincerity in the use of God's Name 't is worthy of reverence And why then hadst thou rather seem to Be than Be indeed what thou would'st be thought to be be in earnest if the shew and form be so highly esteemed by thee how much more will the substance if thou knowest it Consider what Name thou bearest whether the Name of thy God and if so whether in vain yea or no Manoah asked the Angels name Judg. 13.18 John sent his Disciples to Jesus To enquire whether he were the Christ or no The blind receive their sight c. Many there are penitent men Disciples of John who would gladly come to Christ they enquire after Christ would gladly bear his Name canst thou answer them so As the Greeks came to Philip and Andrew desiring to see Jesus Joh. 12. Repent and amend thy life Joh. 12. Except a grain of Wheat dye c. that is Jesus Canst thou shew them Jesus in his death or life Herod spake of John He is risen from the dead therefore mighty works shew themselves in him Means Know that God sees thee Esay 29. Thou art but as the Potters clay thou dancest in a net Our Lord saw Judas his treachery all the way and hinted it to him though he thought even to the very day he had been hid The Lord will not hold him guiltless that takes his Name in vain The words which we turn to hold guiltless is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth to be clear from fault or from punishment And accordingly there are different interpretations of the Text. The Septuagint render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord will by no means purge the man Arias Montanus turns the word non mundificabit The Lord will not cleanse the man Exod. 37.7 Numb 14.17 Other Translations in all Languages that
extremely perplexed himself in the Exposition of it But since all Scripture was written for our learning and the Lord Jesus who delivered the Truth in the Text hath made promise of his Spirit which shall lead us into all Truth In the Name of him who spake it and through the guidance of his Spirit which he will give to all that obey him Act. 5.32 Let us assay to find out the meaning of it The words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 send us back to somewhat before whereupon his speech depends and therefore the words are considerable in themselves or with reference unto the former 1. In themselves they contain the Kings Christ's general pardon proclaimed unto all men but with an exception of some from partaking of it 1. All sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men 2. The blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be forgiven unto men 3. Though all sin shall be forgiven yet the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not 4. Whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him 5. Whosoever speaks a word against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven him 6. Though whosoever speaketh against the Son shall be forgiven yet whosoever speaketh against the holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven him 7. Neither in this world nor in the world to come 8. Jesus said unto them All sin which may be referred unto every Axiom 2. With reference unto the former words v. 24. The Pharisees said he casteth out Devils through Beelzebub the Prince of Devils c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is expresly Noted by St. Mark 3.30 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Quaere What 1. Sin is 2. Judging Blasphemy 3. To forgive Sin and Blasphemy One thing which made this Text difficult was the not heeding of the Three Dispensations which are very evident in these two verses as also the sins committed respectively against every person The Sin here specially understood is that which is committed properly against God the Father which that we may the better know we must consider That Man by his Fall is become far estranged from his God and at a far distance from him Esay 31.6 Children that are deeply revolted Hos 9.9 compared with v. 3. for so God is a Spirit and Spiritually minded and opposite unto man who is flesh and blood and fleshly and ungodly minded And man on his part would never return and be reconciled unto his God did not the Lord extend Mercy Love and Goodness unto the fallen man were he not in Christ reconciling the world unto himself Did he not allure and draw him to himself Joh. 6.44 When therefore God the Father by his Law raised up in the Man and testifying against the Sin reproves corrects and chastens him informs and instructs him to amendment of life and man mean time neglects resists or opposeth this attraction and drawing of the Father and knoweth not that this goodness of God leads him to repentance Rom. 2. Thus men sin against the Father this sin against the Father and blasphemy is forgiven unto men the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall be remitted pardoned and forgiven it signifieth also a remitting or diverting and removing the sin as Act. 13.39 So often 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn remission of sin is to be understood a removal of it Luk. 1.77 Eph. 1.7 2. What is Blasphemy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render Blasphemy some deduce it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth an Evil Fish and an Evil Man as where the Kingdom of God is compared to a Net full of fish which being drawn to shore he gathered the good into vessels but cast the bad away Mat. 13.48 such an Evil Fish such an Evil Man is the Blasphemer But the word rather is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Eustathius derives 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he who smites another with evil reports So it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Or to Blaspheme is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to hurt ones fame credit or reputation so though according to Analogie it should be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet for more easiness of pronuntiation we say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It signifieth reproaching or evil speaking of Persons Things God or Man For so Blasphemy is spoken of both whether the man be in eminency as a Prince so 1 King 21.10 13. or inferiour Rom. 3.8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as we are slanderously reported or blasphemously being defamed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we intreat 1 Cor. 4.13 and 10.30 Why am I evil spoken of yea it 's generally extended Tit. 3.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to speak evil of no man 2. It 's used also of things Acts 13.45 Rom. 14.16 Let not that which is good in you be evil spoken of 1 Tim. 6.1 lest the Doctrine be evil spoken of 1 Tim. 6.1 Tit. 2.5 2 Pet. 2.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is more properly speaking against one as appears by comparing v. 31. with v. 32. It 's used more specially of God and Christ and his Spirit and so being strictly taken it signifieth either 1. detracting some thing from God Thus Rhabshakeh is said to have blasphemed when he detracted from Gods power or 2. Esay 38.20 assuming something proper to God unto a mans self Mat. 9.2 3. or ascribeing it to the Devil as Mat. 9.34 and 12.24 There are many kinds and degrees of it reckoned up despair presumption obstinacy final impenitency envy at the Graces of God's Spirit in our Brother impugning and resisting the known Truth of God the last and greatest is here understood That all sins committed against the Father have been and may be forgiven unto men it 's evident from many Scriptures I shall content my self with some few 1 Cor. 6.10 11. when the Apostle hath reckoned up a black Catalogue of sinners he tells the Corinthians such were some of you but ye are washed Gal. 5.24 having recited many sins which exclude men out of the Kingdom of God he tells us that they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with its affections and lusts so are justified and saved from all those sins The like we may say of Blasphemy that it also hath been and may be pardoned for Eph. 4.31 Let all bitterness wrath anger and clamour and evil speaking and blasphemy be put away forgiving one another even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you Col. 3.10 And the Apostle relates that he himself was a blasphemer but he obtained mercy 1 Tim. 1.13 By all which it 's evident that this forgiveness of all sins and blasphemies is not because the sins themselves deserve not the greatest punishment for 1 Cor. 6.19 Gal. 5.21 but because God is merciful unto the ignorant and unbelievers but they are such as return repent and believe 1 Tim. 2.12 16. Upon these terms Nebuchadnezzar an Idolater and
Blasphemer obtained Mercy Dan. 3. yea he blesseth the most high God and decrees the greatest punishment against those who should blaspheme him v. 28 29. And Simon Magus having blasphemed must pray that the thought of his heart might be forgiven him Acts 8.22 23 24. Reason 1. The mercy goodness and forbearance of God Rom. 2.4 1 Tim. 1. 2. Because sins and blasphemies against the Father drawing by the cords of his love may proceed from ignorance Numb 15.25 because I did it ignorantly 3. It may also proceed from weakness Rom. 8.3 and thus 1 Joh. 2.12 13. All sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men our Lord saith not shall be forgiven unto some men but unto men that is all men who repent and believe and obey the Gospel The word is taken indifferently as appears by places of like sence 1 Tim. 2.4 Tit. 2.11 2 Pet. 3.9 Obser 1. The great Grace and Mercy of God the Father unto mankind Tit. 3.4 Obser 2. If God be so Gracious that through his Grace all sin and blasphemy is forgiven unto men 1 Joh. 4.11 how ungrateful is man who forgives no sin or offence to man no evil speaking against himself a cross word a little disrespect a small detriment or loss cools all love Obser 3. Blasphemy against the Spirit is not forgiven in this world nor in the world to come The blasphemy against the holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the blasphemy of the Spirit which may be understood two wayes first as this blasphemy proceeds from the mans spirit as the spirit of the man is the cause of the blasphemy and so this blasphemy of the spirit proceeds not from ignorance as that of Paul nor from passion as men of a pettish disposition in their hasty anger sometime blaspheme but out of their Spirit out of the inclination incitement and drift of the highest part of the Soul which is called the Spirit So that the blasphemy of the spirit imports besides the blasphemy the cause of it the promptness and readiness of the mans spirit to blaspheme And the words may well bear this sence for as for blasphemy against the holy Spirit the grievousness of that sin is set down expresly vers 32. As for these words they are not so in the Greek or Latin as we read them in our English for whereas we read holy spirit ye perceive it 's a Supplement in your last Translation And Beza confesseth that he added it to the Text. And whereas we read blasphemy against the holy Spirit there is no against in the Greek or Latin but only blasphemia spiritus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And this first interpretation of the words not only Cajetane gives but also Diodati in his Notes to the Italian Bible 2. Howbeit because I find the other reading in the Syriack and Arabick in high and low Dutch as also in the Spanish and French Bibles I shall not so adhere unto the former as to reject the other which we have in our Translation Blasphemy against the holy Spirit shall not be forgiven and in this sense the spirit is taken for the third person in the Deity Thus blasphemy against the truth of God clearly known whereof the conscience is convinced is blasphemy against the spirit of God And such seems to be the blasphemy of the Scribes and Pharisees here understood 3. Though all sin and blasphemy be forgiven to men yet this speech seems to some to be an Hebraism like that Mat. 5.18 with Luk. 16.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esay 54.10 The mountains shall remove This howsoever true yet for the reasons before given I conceive the words positively to be understood Obser 1. Peccata non sunt paria All sins are not alike Obser 2. Though our God be most merciful yet his punitive justice or severity sets bounds unto his mercy 3. Obser Behold the goodness and severity of God how good is he unto all men The Lord the Lord merciful and gracious Behold his Goodness but withal behold his Severity He will not acquit the guilty Behold his Goodness All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men But behold also his Severity Blasphemy against the spirit shall not be forgiven unto men Thus the wisdom of God by his Goodness keeps men from despair and by his Severity keeps them from presumption And therefore neither the upper nor the nether milstone must be given to pawn Deut. 24.6 Repreh Mens rash judgement concerning things which they know not There are many secrets in Nature which are not known ordinarily unto men but are gotten by great study and industry O how much more hidden are the secrets of God which he makes known unto those that fear him Psal 25. yet how rashly how unadvisedly do men judge of both What else do they who impute the Sanatio magnenetica by unguentum hopliatricum the cure by the weapon-salve to the Devil himself Have they forgotten what the Psalmist speaks Psal 72.18 that God alone doth wondrous things if these be his wondrous works in Nature dare they honour the Devil with them The like we may say of the influences of the Planets and Constellations which have a truth in Nature whatever the Professors of that Science are This is near the sin of the Pharisees here who ascribed Christ's Miracles wrought by Divine Power unto the Devil What less do they who speak evil of many precious Truths of God which they know not and call them errours and ascribe them to the spirit of errour which are truly proper unto the spirit of God God grant such men pardon for they speak what they do ignorantly in unbelief Repreh Merciless and ignorant men who because they have received thoughts of Christ according to the flesh what ever they hear contrary to their partial and narrow conceivings they call blasphemy Why because a company of men have agreed together in the meaning of some Scriptures which out of their private spirit and interpretation they have imposed upon them and what is so contrary to these must be blasphemy let them take heed rather lest they themselves blaspheme Exhort Let the patience and long-suffering of our God win upon us O let it lead us unto repentance O let us remember the many ignorances of God and his Truth his Wayes or Works our many frailties while yet under the Discipline of the Father Esay 45.4 5. I have sirnamed thee and girded thee 2 Esdr 1.22 23. Hos 11.1 4. Act. 13.18 Margin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. Whosoever speaks a word against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him 1. Who is this Son of man 2. What is it to speak a word against the Son of man 1. The Son of man is no other than the Lord Jesus according to his humanity who therefore calls himself by that Name not only thereby to signifie that he took part of flesh and blood Heb. 2. but also more
the spirit If ye love me saith he keep my Commandments and I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter or Teacher and he shall teach you all things he shall lead you into all truth Joh. 14.15.16 26. According to these differences of Mysteries Disciples and degrees of Knowledge and in this or the like method the great and only wise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the great revealer of mysteries orders the dispensation of them so that every Disciple knows not all the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven Although generally it be most true that the Disciples and only the Disciples know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven whence if any suggest I should observe a fatality or necessity in God's dispensing the mysteries of Salvation and of his Heavenly Kingdom St. Chrysostome will not give me leave to make any such Collection 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Not as if he meant to bring in any necessity or fatality into the world but that he might shew saith he that evil men are the cause of their own ignorance and that the Disciples knowledge of the Divine Mysteries is the gift of God Hence both Priest and People Teacher and Disciple may learn lessons for themselves 1. The Teacher that he presume not to instruct men in the mysteries of the Heavenly Kingdom before he himself be taught the same of God that he adventure not to give forth Divine Truths before it be given unto him and that he himself hath received the gift and therefore the Teachers in Scripture are first taught of God both to unlearn the mysteries of iniquity 2 Cor. 4.1 2. and to learn and teach the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven It pleased God saith St. Paul to reveal his Son in me that I might teach him unto the Gentiles Thus he taught the Philippians the mystery of Contentation Phil. 4.7 wherein he himself had been first instructed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it 's given to me to know the whole mystery both to abound and suffer need vers 12. For want of this what an hideous thing it is to consider how many erroneous Phansies are vented by our blind Guides which they themselves know not but only believe or imagine or take upon trust with what impudence do they intrude into Christ's School and bear themselves as the stewards of the hidden mysteries of God What horrible presumption what bold ignorance it is illotis manibus with unnurtured and undiscipled hearts and minds to dare dispense and deal forth the mysteries of God unto the people Beloved there is not any one cause of all the mischiefs in the Christian world greater than this that the spawn and issues of opinionated and brutish men tending immediately and directly to the destruction of themselves and those that hear them are commended to the credulous multitude as the Expositions and Revelations of the Heavenly Mysteries yea and thundered out with such confidence and authority as if they came from the third Heaven what 's the reason of all this The Preacher will Teach and make Disciples equivocally before he himself is one before he himself hath received the gift he presumes to give unto the people to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God 2. It affords us also a Lesson for the people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Not to think more highly or not to desire to know more or higher mysteries than they ought to know but to know unto sobriety Rom. 12.3 to add unto their knowledge temperance 2 Pet. 1.6 To remember that there are old vessels as well as new carnal men as well as spiritual that though the Scribe that 's taught unto the Kingdom of God bring out of his Treasure things New and Old he puts the New Wine into the new vessels and the Old only into the old Obser The nourishment of the Child is milk and honey and therefore Israel under the Law was a Child Gal. 4. and had the Promise of the Land flowing with milk and honey the Child's Portion or the Land of the Churches Childhood these two being commonly the food of Children so 1 Pet. 2. As new born Babes desire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My Son eat thou honey so shall the knowledge of wisdom be to thy Soul Prov. 24.13 14. This was the practice of the Antient Church 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. We speak not plainly of the mysteries unto Novices saith St. Cyril They knew well that the Apostle could not speak unto the Corinthians as Spiritual but as Carnal but to the Elders and Overseers of the Church of Ephesus not as unto Carnal but as to Spiritual and therefore he declares unto them the whole counsel of God Act. 20. Now good Lord how far distant are we in these last dayes from that holy reservedness of those Primitive times 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. saith St. Cyril it is not the custom of the Church to reveal mysteries unto Novices no no they had their Poenitentes their Catechumeni their Confirmati their Fideles their Sancti their Justi most of them distinct degrees of Christ's Disciples as appears out of Tertullian and others according as they were capable of few of more heavenly Mysteries which now in this hudling age and confusion of all things are but meer names and they scarce known when every Novice thinks he may nay he ought to know as much as the most perfect Scribe that 's taught unto the Kingdom of God As for us Beloved in the Lord let us be exhorted to give over our quarrelling and wrangling out the meaning of Gods Word and let us learn of God to love one another which is the mark of Christ's Disciples To be in the fear of the Lord all the day long which is the beginning of wisdom To continue in the things that we have learned that more may be given unto us to proportion our desire of Knowledge according to our progress in obedience to be humble and obedient Disciples unto Christ in the faithful and conscionable practise of what we know This this is the only Clavis Scripturae this is the only undeceivable ready way of knowing the mysteries which as yet we know not This this is the only qualification for entrance into the School of Christ's mysteries to such Disciples God gives to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven Exhort Would we know the mysteries of God's Kingdom let us be Disciples and so be taught unto the Kingdom of God Ye know Christ's Disciples were first the Disciples of John the Baptist as ye find Joh. 1. Thus Simon Peter is styled by our Saviour Mat. 16.17 Simon Barjona Simon the Son or Disciple of John as Disciples were called the Sons of their Teachers Now John the Baptists Doctrine was the Doctrine of Repentance and sorrow for sin and the doctrine of amendment of life Mat. 3. both which our Lord requires in his Disciples as also self-denial and taking up the Cross Luk. 9. and
men I pray ye what were the last Translators were they not men yes and worthy men some of them Martyrs but I pray you in whether of the Two is the more danger of resolving all into the Authority of men When we confine our selves to one which may nay doth err or fall short of truth in more than one place or in humility obedience and prayer unto the God of Wisdom to search the harmony and agreement of the Scripture with it self which is the best way of understanding it and to examine our own Ancient Translations as also other of the Reformed Churches abroad and to beseech the only wise God for the guidance of his spirit which may lead us into all Truth And truly Beloved I am not ashamed to tell you that this is my way of opening the Word of God The Reason why our Lord thus prospered with Wisdom may be considered in regard 1. Of the principle of wisdom in himself 2. Of the objects of it 1. The Principle of Wisdom in himself is no other than the spirit of Wisdom and Vnderstanding which the Lord promised should be upon him There shall come forth a Rod out of the stem of Jesse and a branch shall grow out of his Roots and the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him the spirit of Wisdom and Vnderstanding c. and this spirit shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord Esay 11.1 2 3. and unto him God the Father gives not his spirit by measure Joh. 3.34 2. In regard of the objects exceeding various full of contingency and doubtful events the same spirit of Wisdom is a spirit of Counsel Esay 11.2 whereby every purpose is established as a ship by the ballast Prov. 20.18 And this spirit of Wisdom and Counsel knows all the reasonings of men goes through all understandings and however doubtful and contingent things may be in themselves yet they are seen and certain unto the spirit of wisdom Qui attingit à fine usque ad finem fortiter disponit omnia suaviter He reacheth from one end unto another mightily and disposeth and ordereth all things sweetly saith the wise man Observe then the transcendent wisdom of the King Christ surpassing all other wisdom in the world he prospereth with wisdom It is an excellent Rule Sapientis est in Consilio fortunam semper habere a wise man must in all his deliberations consider what may happen He must never intangle himself so in his plots never shut up himself so that if the worst come to the worst he may have a window to leap out at See a notable Example of this Mat. 22. Luk. 20.20 The Pharisees and Herodians hoped to have intangled him with a dilemma and so have either betrayed him to the Power and Authority of the Governour or else made him odious unto the people for should he answer that they should not pay Tribute they had their end then Pilate and Herod would both agree he was an enemy to Caesar if he should answer that they should pay Tribute they had their end too for then they would betray him to the fury of the people which was most what of Judas Gaulonites his Opinion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That God alone is the Ruler and Lord of his People so that it was unlawful for them to acknowledge any external power of men over them which was not of their Brethren This was the cause of Jeremiah's troubles while he perswaded the Jews to yield to Nebuchadnezzar And there was not any mischief which befell the Jews whereof this Opinion was not the cause as Josephus observes so that it appears to have been a most treacherous question and that the rather because propounded by seeming Religious and Holy Men who came as it were to be resolved by him in a Case of Conscience Totius injustitiae nulla capitalior est quà m eorum qui tum cùm maximè fallunt id agunt ut viri boni videantur Observe then the wisdom he calls for a Roman penny whereon the Image and superscription of Caesar was which testified that Caesar was the Governour of Judea and while they used his Coyn they themselves tacitely acknowledged as much for as making Laws so Coyning Money these are peculiar to the Chief Governour Render therefore saith he unto Caesar the things which are Caesars To pay Tribute unto Caesar involves nothing contrary unto Gods Law If Caesar or any other Power prescribe any thing contrary to God's Law we must obey God rather than man so wisely our Lord escaped their treachery in common passing between both inconveniencies as when they would have cast him down headlong Luk. 4.30 he passed through the midst of them and went his way and withall left a sting behind him in their Consciences who under a glorious pretense of Piety and Holiness contended for subjection to worldly Governours and mean time violated their Oath towards God And as his wisdom was seen in defense of himself so of his true and faithful Subjects against all the subtil and malicious policy of worldly men for howsoever it be true that even worldly wisdom excells folly as far as light excells darkness while it contains it self within the bounds of it yet when it deviseth any thing against Christ and his Church it proves but madness and folly as a quick-sighted man may see far and not hurt his sight whiles he bounds it within his sphere and kenning but when he darts his sight against the Sun-beams or if he will look upon the Sun in his strength he may endanger the loss of his eyes So many the most wise and politick men see far in worldly businesses but if they plot against the Sun of Righteousness their wisdom will be turned into foolishness What mischievous plots used Pharoah against the Lord and his People but Exod. 1.9 10. the people increased Let us saith he deal wisely with them this he attempted to do two most mischievous wayes by abasing their Spirits and by murdering all the Males that should be born but as they afflicted them so they multiplied The Lord threatned to cut off from Ahab all his Posterity but Ahab hoped to elude that menace and to leave behind him a numerous Issue seventy Children whom he took care that they should be brought up and fitted for Government 2 Kings 10. but what followed but the ruine of him and his house What a plot had Herod upon Christ the new born King whom that he might not fail to kill he caused all Children of two years old and under to be put to death yea lest his own Son should be he he spared not him But later Examples there are and more proper to us What stratagems have there been and yet are used by that Ecclesia Malignantium against Christ and his Church in this and the neighbouring Kingdoms yet their plots hitherto blessed be God have been discovered and partly defeated why There is neither wisdom nor understanding
and with equity as he promiseth to deal with Jerusalem vers 30 34. I will correct thee in judgment Now as summum jus is summa injuria so is summa justitia and therefore as judgment hath an allay of mercy so likewise Righteousness is here to be understood with the temper and allay of mercy Thus that which we read Mat. 23.23 Judgment mercy and faith refers to Mich. 6.6 To do judgment i. e. equity to love mercy This notion of Righteousness taken for Mercy is very frequent Deut. 6.25 it shall be our righteousness if we observe to do all these Commandments LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 our mercy who shall ascend into the Hill of the Lord He that hath clean hands and a pure heart he shall receive the blessing from the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mercy or Righteousness from the God of his Salvation Psal 24.5 and 33.35 The Lord loveth Righteousness and judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mercy and divers the like as Mat. 1.19 according to this notion we understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vide Grot. in locum Esay 57.1 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth generally to do or make something and more specially to make in such a sense as we use it in our English to exalt as when we say He made such an one i. e. advanced him Thus the Lord made Moses and Aaron 1 Sam. 12.6 i. e. advanced them Thus the Lord made Twelve Apostles Mar. 3.14 Hoc fecit Wickam he meant advanced And in this sense our Ancient English Translators rendred the word He shall set up Equity and Righteousness again in the Earth I take it in both senses for so surely Christ executes Judgment and Righteousness where ever it is done for without him we can do nothing He shall be for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment Esay 28.6 And he it is who advanceth and erects Judgment and Justice Esay 42.1 Behold my Servant which I uphold mine elect in whom my soul delighteth I have put my spirit upon him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles the word signifieth a producing or bringing forth that which was hidden and behind a cloud or under the Earth before The truth of this is seen in all those places where Christ's Kingdom is promised Esay 9. He shall establish his Kingdom with judgment and justice and 11.34 and 16.5 In mercy shall the Throne be established and he shall sit upon it in truth in the Tabernacle of David judging and seeking judgment and hasting righteousness Hath he not made thee Deut. 32.6 and Esay 43.7 I have created him for my glory yea I have formed him yea I have made him yea exalted him The reason of this in respect of The Father as the Principal Cause Impulsive Cause The Son The reason may be considered in the principal cause of it Divine Ordination for the Father hath committed all judgment unto the Son Joh. 5.22 and the Impulsive cause of it in the Father His love to Judgment and Righteousness Psal 33.5 The Lord loveth Righteousness and Judgment and 37.28 the Lord loveth Judgment His love unto his Creature because the Lord loved Israel so because the Lord loves his Israel his Church for ever therefore he made thee King to do Judgment and Justice 1 King 10.9 Gal. 6. He hath made Jesus Christ unto us Righteousness Wisdom 2. In regard of the Son Judgment and Justice could not be done without him Esay 59.16 in their great spiritual desolation when as Judgment and Justice were fallen He saw that there was no man and wondered that there was no Intercessor therefore his Arm brought Salvation unto him and his Righteousness it sustained him This was figured 2 King 4. vers 29. Elisha sent his staff to raise up the dead Child but it would not be he came himself and did it The Law made nothing perfect Heb. 7. but what the Law could not do God sent his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh and condemned sin in the flesh The end the glory of the Lord wherewith he would not only fill the Land of Israel Operatus est salutem in medio terrae but the whole earth Numb 14.21 All the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord Esay 6.3 The whole earth is full of his glory so Psal 72.19 Object we see so great iniquity and injustice in the earth that it seems impossible that judgment and justice should ever be executed in it to those who in good earnest reason thus we answer as our Saviour said of the Sadduces Mat. 22.29 they err not knowing the Scripture nor the power of God 1. Not the Scripture which every where testifieth of such a Kingdom of Christ to come see Esay 9.7 and 11.4 Jer. 33.15 Mich. 4.3 2. Nor the power of God or Christ who hath all power in Heaven and in Earth Mat. 28. But the truth is we are disobedient and so unbelieving that any such thing shall ever come to pass in us and because our works are evil therefore we love darkness more than light Joh. 5.9 pleasures more than God And truly Beloved because the Prince of the air hath power in us by reason of our disobedience Eph. 2.2 it 's very observable that men are more apt to ascribe power to the Devil than to Christ himself The Devil can exercise all false judgment and unrighteousness and that in the earth too but Christ cannot this is unbelief Christ finds no faith among us and therefore he cannot work any great thing or works among us Mat. 13.5 He who can hope for such times as these he is accounted little better than a mad man yet such a Golden Age must come or else which is no less than blasphemy we must accuse the Scripture it self the Word of Truth of falshood Unless we should put off this Kingdom of Christ in Judgment and Righteousness till we have put off the Body when Eccles 9.10 there is neither work nor device nor knowledge or wisdom in the grave whither thou goest Thou art an Adulteress when thou art importuned by thy sin thou usest but half thy strength 2. Observe wherein consists the power and government of Jesus Christ He sets up Judgment and Justice in the earth this is his way Gen. 18. an unknown way the Psalmist prayes for the knowledge of it Psal 67. God be merciful unto us c. That thy way may be known this Judgment and Justice he executes now among all his Subjects for now is the judgment of this world now shall the Prince of this world be cast out Joh. 12.31 Now all those who are Subjects to him he judgeth and condemns all sin for sin Rom. 8. and justifieth for just what ever is righteous ye find a description of Christ's Kingdom to this purpose Esay 32.1 A King shall reign in Righteousness and Princes shall rule in judgment and then what shall his judgment be v. 5. The
preparation to receive some thing from God or 2. to give some thing to God or men 1. To receive some thing from God according to Gods Command Open thy mouth wide and I will fill it Psal 81.10 Psal 119.131 2. To give some thing unto God as praise Psal 51.15 which yet the man himself cannot do unless God open his lips O Lord open thou my lips and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise It 's a preparation also to the imparting of some thing unto men which we have recived of God as Divine Doctrine So Paul 2 Cor. 6.10 11. So the Lord Jesus Mat. 5.2 Reas Why the Prophet Asaph opened his mouth in parables See Notes on Heb. 1.1 1. Observe the dignity of God's Prophets See Notes as above 2. The constant course of Divine Providence ibidem 3. They who have the Law and a standing Priest-hood may yet need extraordinary Prophets ibidem 4. Hence it follows undoubtedly that that large Psalm 78. is parabolical and full of parables and hidden sayings The Prophet first tells us of the Law is that parabolical We know saith the Apostle that the Law is Spiritual which I have shewn heretofore until very many were weary of the Argument God's marvellous works in Aegypt are spiritualized by divers of the Ancient Fathers His delivering them out of Aegypt is delivering them out of the staits of sin Mich. 7. vers 15. compared with 19. St. Paul opens the mystery of Manna and Water out of the Rock and shews it no other than the Sacrament of Christ's body and blood 1 Cor. 10. in which Chapter as also in Heb. 9. and 10 and 11. he opens many other of these parables and shews that they are mystically to be understood because omnia in figura contingebant illis And they were written for our understanding upon whom the ends of the world are come Note hence That the whole History of the Jews from the giving of the Law until the Reign of David which contained above 400 years was not only Literal but also Spiritual Mystical Parabolical How doth that appear even by the words of the Text which are the Preface to prepare his Auditors for attention Hear my Law O my people I will open my mouth in parables Repreh The Prophet here saith he will open his mouth in parables yet if we read the whole Psalm we shall find nothing but what was before delivered in Exod. Numb Deut. Joshua Judges 1 Sam. 2 Sam. all which though to the literal understanding it seems nothing else but a bare History yet the Prophet here calls it all a Parable and being about to relate it he saith he will open his mouth in parables which may stop the mouths of ignorant men who when they hear any of those stories expounded and opened according to the mysteries contained in them they cry out that we turn the Scripture into Allegories as they said of Ezechiel Ezech. 20.49 But truly the ignorance of these men is to be pittied They are of the multitude and not yet in the house The Cynick when the Schollar committed a fault he stroke his Master because he taught him no better and indeed they very well deserve it who teach nothing but the dry Letter and outside the history of the Scripture and to keep their party entire to themselves They warn their credulous followers to take heed of hearing those who turn the Scriptures into Allegories and good reason they have for it for they fear lest they should by that means learn more than they are able to teach them Who sees not how these ignorant Zelotical men set their mouth against Heaven How dare they thus smite the Truth it self upon the mouth because he here opens his mouth in parables But what the Apostle saith of Jannes and Jambres 2 Tim. 3.8 9. may be very well applyed to them Mysticé Here we have a notable type of the Lord Jesus propounded unto us in Asaph whence Joseph the perfect one hath his Name he it is who speaks here as all ancient and modern Interpreters agree as in the main although in some circumstance they differ for who but the Lord can thus with Authority call for audience Hear my Law Who but he can call the Law his who can summon and call the people his my people but he whose they are the Lord himself Yea St. Matthew in the Text imparts as much when he saith That our Lord speaking all those things in parables fulfilled what was before spoken of him in the Psalm I will open my mouth in parables this is the Prophet Deut. 18. Act. 3. He opens his mouth in parables Reason Beside what formerly delivered The Lord Jesus the wisdom of God who knows our hearts and how best to move them he makes choice of this kind of argument of all others as that whereby they are most probably moved The argument à pari as we call it in our Art of Reasoning for so our God in dealing his judgments in the world inflicts punishments upon some one or few Vt poena ad paucos terror ad omnes veniat The reason is à pari what befalls one may befall all the rest This is Lex Talionis wherewith God is delighted as I have shewn largely In reproving of sin what is spoken in general mans Nature is apt to apply in special therefore Jer. 3.10 11. and 44.2 Ezec. 23.11 Dan. 5.22 The Lord reproves them because they had not made use of their reason and considered homo homini quid praestat Thus the Lord exercised his sinful people with arguments à pari All parables are such whether expressed in words or works as Ezec. 12.9 where the Prophet was commanded of God to remove his houshold stuff See Notes on Marc. 4.11 Obser 1. The word of God is parabolical and mystical See Notes on Mat. 13.11 Obser 2. The Scripture is not so plain and perspicuous as some men conceive it to be See as above Mat. 13.11 Obser 3. Note hence the ground of many differences heretofore and at this day in the Church of Christ ibidem Obser 4. Hence we learn what is primarily and principally intended in Moses and the Prophets in Christ's and his Apostles Doctrine what else but Spirit and Truth for so the Law as Joh. 1. was given by Moses and that is Spiritual Rom. 7. and Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ Grace sufficient to resist all temptations Truth answering to types and figures And thus Christ is not only the Truth Joh. 14. and so understood Esay 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Amen amen dico vobis i. e. Veritas veritatis the Truth of truth the Son who is the Truth of the Father who is the God of Truth he speaketh Hence things are said in Scripture to be True and to be the truth not only which are opposite unto falshood and what is false but that which is opposite unto types and figures is said to be truth and true Dan. 11. Joh. 15.1 Hebr. 8.2
and who is not in the state of Grace no man shall quietly possess any thing if a gracious man steals what is anothers his Grace is no Grace Hence will follow a prodigious distinction of Theft that which a gracious man commits and that which a graceless man commits There is a Spiritual thievery or robbing another of what is his and this either 1. forbidden of God or 2. commanded of or by him 1. Forbidden of God and that is robbery and stealing from God Our Neighbour The Devil And all these thieveries from the heart and self-love deeply rooted there for whereas love of another proceeds from love of our selves that due love whereby we love our selves in God and for God being corrupted is turned into such an inordinate love of the Creatures that the man loves the Creatures better than himself for 't is possible that a man may rob himself and be a thief of his own goods Solomon tells us of such a fool Eccles 6.2 Sunt mihi divitiae sed non conceditur uti An arrant fool yet in a sort we may truly say such an one is a just man because he allows himself as much as he is worth and that 's just nothing Such self-robbers were the Jews who had the Kingdom and the Priest-hood and the Prophesie yet enjoyed them not but left them for the believing people of the Gentiles to enjoy And are there not too many of us to whom God hath given the riches of the knowledge and understanding of the Scriptures the end of all which is the life of God yet wittingly and willingly we rob our selves of all that knowledge and live a quite contrary life as he who hid his Lords talent in the earth There is a Spiritual thievery which also proceeds out of the heart even the assuming and taking to ones self that which is properly Gods I shall not here spend time about that outward robbery of God which is called Sacriledge of which the Psalmist speaks Psal 83.12 and that of which the Prophet speaks Mal. 1. I leave these thefts for others to speak of There is a more close and hidden stealing and ruining the goods of God what are they See Notes on Mat. 22.21 There is a pilfering and stealing of these goods of God See Notes as before We are exhorted to put on the New Man and to be renewed in the spirit of our mind â—hat we may bear the Image of the Heavenly Man who after God is created in Righteousness and Holiness of Truth Phudices was to make the Statue of Minerva which he did but so cunningly he ingraved his own Image in it John 10.1 There is a robbery also of our Neighbours of this robbery they in special are guilty who are intrusted by God as his Stewards and these either such as have received this dispensation or at lest assume it to themselves as if they were stewards of the mysteries of God 1 Cor. 4.1 if they be indeed stewards of Gods mysteries why then do they give the people only the Letter and the History and reserve the Mystery unto themselves Every one of common Capacity can understand much of the History and Letter of the Scripture but there is a Mystery to be dispensed which all understand not if they did it were no Mystery they are unjust Stewards But there is another robbery whereof I fear too many are guilty and that is the robbery of the Poor when they whom God hath made stewards defraud them of their Charity Thus many a one is a thief and yet perhaps understands it not as when a man gives his goods to feed the poor yet hath no Charity 1 Cor. 13. he hath no love no good will There is a robbery even of the Devil himself for somewhat he hath we confess when we say give the Devil his due whose else are the lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eyes and the pride of life St. John tells us 1 Joh. 2. That these are not of the Father but of this world whose then are they to whom do they belong but to the Prince of this world and therefore our Lord tells the Jews that they were of their Father the Devil and the lusts of their Father they were his lusts they would do Joh. 8.44 Lust unto murder lust unto lying is his When he speaks a lye he speaks of his own for he is a lyar and the father of it The Jews had rob'd their Father of his lies and they were so full of them that they had no place in them for belief of the Truth vers 45. Because I tell you the Truth ye believe me not 2 Thes 2.11 whose goods else are the false Righteousness and Holiness whose else is the knowledge falsly so called whose are these accursed things but the Devils Josh 7. We read of Achan that he stole a goodly Babylonish garment what 's this but the robe of false Righteousness as when men imagine and assume to themselves an Opinion that they are Righteous because Christ was Righteous as if a man thought himself sober because Christ was sober though he himself be an arrant drunkard This is the Righteousness of the confused Babel The Chaldeans report that this Babylonish Garment was woollen and it is likely enough for our Lord tells us of the Babylonish Prophets who come to us in sheeps cloathing Another part of the stoln goods are two hundred shekels of silver and what 's this silver but the false Knowledge like unto the true which the Wise Man bids us seek as silver Prov. 7. the treasury of Knowledge falsly so called 1 Tim. The false Achans the troublers of Israel they steal these with intent to vend them and put them off to others Laudat venales qui vult protrudere merces These Factors for Babel with glozing language cheat the poor simple people that 's meant by the wedge of God where in the Hebrew it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a tongue of Gold as it is in the Margin Repreh Who arrogate to themselves the means of obtaining the goods of God This is a spiritual gift whereof the Jews were guilty who would enter into life by keeping the Commandments which is indeed the means which our Lord prescribes but impossible by our own power But the Jews would keep them without faith which brings in the power This was the argument of St. Paul's dispute with them in the Epistles to the Romans and Galatians This was meant by the Gigantomachia when the Gyants would scale Heaven and take it by their own power of this we understand Joh. 10.1 Exhort 1. Rob those who have rob'd us that 's the honest theft I told you of such as is commanded of God Exod. 3.22 and 11 12. Exhort 2. Let us restore unto every one that which is his own Restitution is a part of Repentance there is no shame in it give the Devil his due the evil of evil it is his so is the evil of evil
deed unless we can truly and experimentally say that we have seen and bear witness 1 Joh. 1.2 Exhort To speak every one the truth from his heart Our God is the God of truth The Son of God is Amen the faithful witness Veritas veritatis Amen Amen the Truth Joh. 14. The Holy Ghost is the spirit of Truth the Image of this God impressed in the word The word of God is the word of Truth The Law the Truth the Gospel the Truth the Image impressed on his Works MATTHEW XV. 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These are the things which defile the man WHat all these are St. Mark tell us Mar. 7.23 they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and whence they proceed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and what their effect is they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The word we turn defile is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cong-egavit and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth Coetus That which is common is unclean they eat meat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mar. 7.2 which signifieth properly to make common which therefore some deduce from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but that which is common is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proposed and exposed to the use of all and whatsoever is so will soon be defiled and polluted And therefore the word is opposed to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sanctum that which is holy and seperated from common use Act. 21.28 Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are opposed Act. 10.15 and 11.9 for this may appear by induction 1. Vain thoughts defile Jer. 4.14 2. O Jerusalem wash thine heart from wickedness that thou mayest be saved 3. How long will thou detain these thoughts 4. Murder defiles Esay 59.3 Your hands are defiled with blood 5. Adultery defiles Lev. 18.20 6. Robbery defiles Ezech. 7.22 7. And whence are the lips unclean but from false witnessings and blasphemies Esay 6.5 besides these we read of others which defile the man Mar. 7.22 23. All which either outwardly pollute him as the sinful words and actions or inwardly and those either the evil thoughts more proper to the mind or the vitious and sinful dispositions of the heart and affections These St. James chap. 1.21 calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes on the place The reason why these things defile the man appears partly because he hath seperated himself from the most pure and holy God Psal 14.3 They are turned aside from God and become filthy partly because he hath adjoyned and united himself unto the unclean spirit by consent and love which is of a knitting and polluting nature and unites the heart unto it whence it becomes like unto it Hos 9.10 Abominabiles facti sunt sicut ea quae dilexerunt Obser 1. Hence its evident that since the Man is God's Creature and the work of his hands yea as I may so say his last and best work his master-piece Man came pure and holy out of Gods hands nothing impure nothing unclean could proceed from him The Philosopher observed as much in his Ethicks that man had no doubt been otherwise than he then was Obser 2. Those sins whereby we are most injurious to our neighbour by those we first and most blemish and dishonour our selves Murders Adulteries c. are hurtful to another but by them we first yea most hurt our selves The Murderer kills his Neighbour and deprives him of his Natural Life but he first slayes himself and deprives himself of the Eternal Life for ye know saith St. John That no murderer hath Eternal Life abiding in him 1 Joh. 3.15 The Adulterer first stains his own Soul before he defiles his Neighbours bed Obser 3. Note hence the accomplishment and truth of all those Ceremonial shadows touching some certain Creatures clean certain others unclean the eating of some and abstaining from others Levit. 5.2 3. if the man touched any unclean thing the carkase of an unclean beast c. What else was meant by these but the dead works Heb. 6.1 from which we ought to abstain and have no communion with them Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness Levit. 7.20 21. Whosoever was defiled and eat of the flesh of the peace-offerings called Sacrificium Eucharisticum he must be cut off c. What was hereby meant but the unworthy Receiver who having his uncleanness upon him even the brutish nature which is nothing else but the fancy concupiscible and irascible whoever comes in the uncleanness of his beastly affections to communicate with the Lord and feed of the true Sacrificium Eucharisticum 1 Cor. 11.27 29. The clean and unclean beasts were distinguished thus the clean divided the hoof and chewed the cud His people who were to be a Royal Priesthood unto him must discern between the holy and prophane the pure and impure Ezech. 22.26 They must meditate on the word chew the cud and not devour it and swallow it up vers 39. Levit. 20.25 26. They must put difference between clean and unclean beasts c. because God had severed them from other people What was meant by this but their separation for a time from the Gentiles untill they should depart from the brutish life as is evident by St. Peters vision Act. 10. when he was now to communicate with the Gentiles and eat with them Arise Peter kill and eat let out the brutish life mortifie the earthly members let out the blood wherein is the life and then eat There was a place wherein all excrements were to be buried Deut. 23.13 and the reason is given vers 14. Therefore shall the Camp be holy that he see no unclean thing in thee What was here intended but the purification of God's People from unrighteousness darkness infidelity and idolatry 2 Cor. 6. Rev. 20.9 And therefore when the New Jerusalem the true righteousness of God comes down from heaven John heard a voice out of heaven saying The Tabernacle of God is with men Rev. 21.22 23. Obser 4. This Doctrine touching defilement is worthy our best notice as also theirs to whom it was first delivered and therefore our Lord when he was now about to teach it he calls not Peter James and John not some one or other but all the multitudes And then not content with that company he commands silence hear saith he nor was that enough but he adds understand weigh well and consider chew the cud meditate upon what ye hear What need was there of so serious and Universal a Preface Our Lord was now to put an end unto the Old Law and to call believers from their long custom of worshipping God in outward things that he might now teach them how he would be worshipped in Spirit and Truth as therefore when he began his Gospel with Self-denial c. Luk. 9.23 He said unto them all If any man will come after me let him deny himself
Holy of Holies appeared and when Christ who is our life shall appear we also shall appear with him in glory Then all veils shall be removed And the spirit which searcheth all things even the hidden things of God it shall teach as all things and lead us into all truth for which end let us pray That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of Glory would give unto us the spirit of wisdom and revelation for the acknowledgement of him the eyes of our understanding being enlightened that we may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints To him be Glory and Honour and Thanksgiving now and for evermore Amen NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XVII 11 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Jesus answered and said unto them Elias truly shall first come and restore all things But I say unto you that Elias is come already and they knew him not but have done unto him whatsoever they listed likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them THese words are an answer to the Disciples question where we must understand That the Scribes had taught the people and among them the Apostles and other Disciples of our Lord that before the coming of the Messiah Elias must come And this is evident out of the express Text of Malachi 4.5 Now the Disciples acknowledging Jesus to be the Christ as Mat. 16.17 And perceiving that Elias whom they had seen in the Mount had now disappeared and vanished away they propound this to our Lord either 1. As their own doubt or 2. As the Scribes and Pharisees objection If thou be the Messiah where is thy Prodromus where is he who according to the Prophet must come before thee Our Lord denieth not the Authority of the Prophet Malachi but distinguisheth a two-fold coming of Elias 1. One past Elias is already come 2. The other future and then to come These two comings of Elias answer to the two comings of Christ 1. In the flesh 2. In the spirit 1. That in the flesh the Prophet Malachi speaks of chap. 3.1 2. That in the spirit the same Prophet speaks of chap. 4.5 And before each coming of the Messiah or Christ ye read of an express promise of his forerunner Mal. 3.1 and 4 5. 1. I understand Mal. 3.1 of Christ's first coming in the flesh which is described by the term of it his Temple which may be understood either 1. Literally of the Temple at Jerusalem where he was presented Luk. 2. where afterward he preached and wrought his Miracles or else 2. We may understand it of the Temple of his Body as he himself calls it Joh. 2. Before this coming of the Messiah in the flesh is the first coming of Elias promised Mal. 3.1 as our Saviour interprets it Mat. 11.10 whom he calls Elias vers 14. 2. I understand Mal. 4.2 of our Lords second coming in the spirit Before this second coming of Christ in the spirit Elias is promised to come vers 5. Of Eliah's first coming and his coarse entertainment by Herod Herodias and Salome I spake not long since out of Mat. 14. I come now to speak of Elias's second coming before the second coming of Christ in the Spirit vers 11. wherein we have these two Divine Truths 1. Elias shall first come 2. Elias shall restore all things 1. Wherein let us enquire 1. Who this Elias is that is here promised that he shall come 2. And what coming is here meant 1. Ye read the story of Elias at large 1 King 17.1 He is called the Tishbite and said to be of the inhabitants of Gilead who foretells a drought unto Ahab and then hides himself by the Brook Cherith where he is fed by the Ravens with bread and flesh and there he drinks of the Brook after that he is sent to Sarepta and there he is nourished by a widdow This is the Elias we read of 1 King 17 and 18 and 19 and 21. Chapters and 2 King 1. and 2. Chapters But is this that Elias whose coming our Lord foretells He was a man as St. James speaks of like passions with us and is this the man who is said shall come or are we to understand a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or transmigration of his Soul into anothers body that so he may be said to come This we shall the better understand when we know what 's meant by Coming The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth not only to come as it implies a bodily motion from one place to another but being used to signifie spiritual things they are said to come when they appear So Christ is said to come in the flesh 1 Joh. 4.2 with 1 Tim. 3. ult is to be made manifest in the flesh And thus John came who is called by our Lord Elias Mat. 11. i. e. in the spirit and power of Elias Luk. 1.17 and that he is already come vers 12. But beside John Baptist there was another Elias or another in the spirit and power of Elias then to come as our Lord himself speaks This is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Prophet Joh. 1. That this Eliah was then to come is much opposed by many who labour to confound our Lords words v. 11. with those v. 12. as if they were both understood of one Elias and one coming of that one Elias Against this Opinion I oppose the very Context and propound it to the consideration of any understanding man Our Lord saith vers 11. Elias cometh or shall come and shall restore all things vers 12. I say unto you that Elias is already come How can these be understood otherwise than either of a two-fold Elias or at least of a two-fold coming of one Elias In vers 11. he saith He shall come and shall restore all things This speech puts us upon expectation of Elias's future coming vers 12. He saith Elias is already come and this casts our thoughts back as to what is past If by the Testimony of the Ancients Jews or Christians this controversie be to be decided not only the Jews but also the Christians understand the 4th of Malachi of the coming of Elias in the end of the world Thus the Jews say that Elias must appear to the Israelites in their banishment to bring them again into their own Land Hence it is that when they administer circumcision they set an empty chair for Elias wherein some of them say he sits invisibly And thus the Fathers of the Greek and Latin Church understood our Saviour vers 11. that he spake of the second appearing of Christ and Elias coming before him Thus Chrysostme Cyril Theodoret Euthymius Tertullian Hilary Anselm Hugo Lyra Thomas Aquinas c. Howbeit whereas the Ancients here distinguish between the first and second coming of Elias that the first coming is in the spirit and power of Elias the second in the proper
gross ignorance or pride or the child of both unthankfulness But he that knoweth not the Psalmist will tell him That the Lord hath made us and not we our selves And the Apostle That God hath made of one blood all Nations of Men that in him we live move and have our being and that an excellent Being Whether we consider 1. Those endowments of Wisdom Power and Virtue whereby we are inabled to know and love the Author of our Being Or 2. The Prerogative and Dominion over the works of Gods hands Thus loving the Lord is to every man and thus the Lord our God prevents every man with an argument to love him again by Creating him and Creating him such and giving him such unto himself and that the rather because he perpetuates this our Creation and as it were Creates us anew every moment by his continual preservation of us As the Sun every moment sends forth as much light into the air as it doth the first moment when it riseth So that Beloved every one of us owes as much love unto the Lord our God for every moment of his life as if every moment of his life he were anew Created which may be made evident almost unto sense if we consider the manifold wayes whereby the Lord our God preserves us which summarily may be reduced to two heads 1. Removing of evil and so God is properly called a Saviour a Deliverer c. and 2. by conferring of good and so he is stiled a Father a Shepherd a King c. These are funiculi Adami Hos 11. the bonds and cords of love wherewith the Lord our God draws every Son of Adam to a reciprocal affection and answerable love of himself For thus loving the Lord our God is unto every man and even Nature it self teacheth every man this reciprocal affection insomuch that the Heathen of old time loved and adored the Sun and Moon for giving them light Juno or the air for their breathing Ceres for their bread Bacchus for their wine Osiris and Isis for their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Diodorus Siculus and lest they should not love the Author of their preservation they made a Deity for almost every particular good thing they enjoyed and for every particular evil they avoided whence came that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the plurality of Godlings into the world A bad effect of a good cause they loved the Author of their preservation And shall not we who know him better than they did David gives us an example of love for the former kind of preservation in himself I will love thee O Lord my God The Lord is my stony Rock and my Defence my Deliverer c. Psal 18.1 2. St. Paul of the latter God doth us good Giving us rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons feeding our hearts with food and gladness Act. 14.17 and 17.25 He gives to all life and breath and all things that they might seek the Lord if happily they might feel after him and find him So that had we but a meer Natural Estate and a life that is but a vapour given us and preserved unless we be more unthankful than the Gentiles were we must love the Lord our God our Creator our Preserver Nay every unbeliever is inexcusable if he love not the Lord his God with all his heart with all his soul and with all his mind even for these reasons since even the reliques of Natural Justice dictate thus much unto every man that he ought to love him with all he hath of whom he hath received and to whom he oweth all â—tâ— hath and therefore that we ought to love the Lord our God with all our heart who is the God of our heart Psal 73. That we ought to love him with all our soul and mind whose all souls and minds are Ezech. 18. That we ought to love him with all our strength who is the God of our strength Psal 27. But such is our unthankfulness we either altogether neglect or at lest divide common Obligations 'T is true indeed God preserves both man and beast herein they agree in respect of meer Natural Estate let us consider him in a state above meer Nature God is pleased to condescend to enter a Covenant of Crace to be his God in comparison of which he is said not at all to care for the beasts 1 Cor. 9. But we have unthankfully and unfaithfully broken the Covenant of our God so that he might most justly hate us who hated him first yet see the riches of Gods goodness even when we were enemies God the Father so loved the sinful world that he gave his only begotten Son that whoso believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life And greater love than this hath no man saith the Son than that a man should lay down his life for his friends Joh. 15. for whereas scarcely for a Righteous man will one die yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die But God commendeth his love toward us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us Rom. 5.7 8. And the Father and Son send the holy Spirit to teach us all things to lead us into all Truth to excite and stir up the love of the Lord our God in our hearts Thus the Father the Son and the holy Spirit loves us thus God loves us with his whole self and as I may so say with all his heart with all his soul and with all his mind How reasonable and just a thing it is and yet what a great matter is it if dust and ashes by way of requital to the great God for his exceeding great undeserved love love him again with all his heart with all his soul and with all his strength with his whole self for what could God do more for us to merit our love and what can we do less for him than to love him again his merit callengeth no less no nor our duty more I told ye before of Gods condescension to Covenant with us and this is the condition of the Covenant yea all the Duty of Man unto his God for what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God to walk in his wayes and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul Deut. 10.12 And howsoever as in this place so elsewhere many other duties are enjoyned yet this Love of all the rest is the most excellent I shew unto you a more excellent way saith St. Paul 1 Cor. 12. ult Not only 1. Because it is more lasting and durable than all the rest and therefore preferred before Prophesies Tongues Knowledge yea before Faith and Hope also 1 Cor. 13. ult But also 2. Because the best and greatest duties otherwise performed towards men as to bestow all our goods to feed the poor or towards God as to yield our bodies to be burned they are not only not
who have lived long among them affirm who have only the light of Nature they live soberly justly and honestly one with another are loving merciful and helpful one to another none must want what others have Somewhat I might add of their Religion That they acknowledge one Sovereign Power one most High God whom they worship and that there are manifold spirits as of the Fire and Water such as the Scripture also testifieth of yet they worship them not but this is not so proper to our purpose in hand If those having not the Law do by nature the things that are contained in the Law Rom. 2.14 The Gentiles which have not the Law do by nature the things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves vers 17. Behold thou art called a Jew a Christian and to the 24. Pudet haec opprobria nobis Et dici potuisse non potuisse refelli O Beloved we have so much Religion so much Christianity such as it is among us that we have lost utterly lost the neighbourly love Obser 3. Observe the large sphere yea the boundless limits of neighbourly love it extends to all and every one friends enemies known unknown Confer Notes on Psal 112.9 v. 17. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The good man loves and does good to all men 1 Thess 3.12 The Apostle prayeth that the Thessalonians may abound in love towards one another and towards all men and 5.15 follow that which is good both among your selves and to all men And St. Peter 2 Pet. 1. exhorts to add unto brotherly Love Charity or common Love as Coverdale turns the word Prayer is to be made for all Nations Esay 56.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we turn it well Mine house shall be called the house of prayer for all the People or for all People or Nations And why should we vary from it Mar. 11.17 I know not since the very same place of Esay is meant and the very same Greek words which are used in the Septuagint In that prayer in the Liturgy which hath the ground in the Apostle for Kings and all in Authority is there restrained to Christian Kings whereas in the Apostles times there was no King Christian but the first Christian King is said to be Lucius a King of this Island Obser 4. These are the last times Mat. 24.12 2 Tim. 3.2 It is the time that the Apostle also foretold when men should be lovers of themselves for whereas men commonly act according to that opinion which they have of God most men in these dayes make him like themselves extremely to love some few whom they love and to hate all other and accordingly they confine their love within the number of those who are of their own opinion what ever that is But our Lord requires common love love towards one another and towards all men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what great matter do ye more than every man doth Our Lord requires and expects 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 abundance of love of those whom he loves unto salvation and who love him not that we confine our love within the number of a few for even Laban and Nabal loved their own See Notes on Psal 112. This reprehends this present age of all other which have gone before Our Lord foretells it as a character of this Generation That because iniquity shall abound in it the love of many shall grow cold That love of many I understand Objectivè not Subjectivè so that our love is cold towards the many haply our love may burn towards a few but our Lord requires the love of many and towards many See Notes on Psal 112.9 v. 40. We look upon one another for evil to see what we can discern amiss one in anothers life and conversation and if we observe one mans judgment of another such an one is proud such an one is covetous another a drunkard every man seeks matter from another to judge evil of him as the Spider draws poyson out of the sweetest flowers and with these every man pleaseth himself that such an one is evil and therefore approves himself as if he were good and as he ought to be 1. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self 1. These words require our obedience unto that most excellent rule of Equity Mat. 7.12 Luk. 6.31 Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you do ye even so to them A rule known to the Pythagoreans who thought it equal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That what we do to others we our selves wish to be done unto our selves we do the same to others The same which Severus the Emperour of Rome though a persecutor of the Christians yet took this rule from them Quod tibi fieri non vis alteri ne feceris or from the Jews saith the Historian for we read it in the Apocrypha 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a rule which every mans conscience tells him is most equal yet few men I fear practice it and therefore somewhat they must have to say for themselves when they transgress this rule and deal unjustly with their neighbour they do they say as they would be done unto if they themselves were such as they are now when they deal unjustly This foolish pretence for it is no better may be answered briefly thus Our Lord Jesus propounding that rule of equity directs his speech unto his Disciples as appears by the two places named now they are such as deny themselves c. So our Lord here directs the great Commandment and this also to Israel even all such as walk according to his rule and unto such the whole word of God is directed And therefore it is no marvel that when we speak of exact walking with God and Men love God with all our heart and our neighbour as our selves If men take offence and say it 's impossible it cannot be done that doth not any way weaken the truths delivered but declare rather that they are not the men who are duly and fitly qualified for the receiving of these Truths As for the Minister he of all other is the most hated man he is proud saith one covetous saith another a malignant saith a third he preacheth and prayeth for peace saith a fourth that 's a new sin by which we may guess what our righteousness is What is the reason of this I hate him saith Ahab because he never prophesied good to me but evil Eliah is mine enemy a troubler of Israel Amos the Land cannot endure his words he speaks too much truth he goeth about to cast out the Spirit of Divination by which we have our wealth he is indeed mens enemy for no other reason than that unreasonable one because he tells the people the truth 1. A man hath in him the abridgment of three men 1. The first Adam 2. The second Adam 3. The Man of Sin who hath interposed himself between the first and second Adam and made a separation between Man
finish his work the Porch David prayeth Psal 119.73 Thine hands have made me Oh give me understanding that I may learn thy Commandments These imprint the Fear Exod. 20.20 Lord increase our Faith Pray that the veil of the Temple may be removed that we may behold with open face the Glory of the Lord c. 2 Cor. 3.18 Observ 8. In the ruine of the Temple at Jerusalem read also the ruine and destruction of all like places of worship which are not of so Divine a Foundation nor of so holy a representation as the Temple at Jerusalem was though these were built by devout and religious persons and dedicated to Holy Uses If men be wicked yet trust in Churches and the Services performed in them and think hereby to palliate and cover their evil consciences in their sins These buildings and worships in them are prophaned and abused and lose the end for which they were made and so must follow the fate of the Temple at Jerusalem In the first times after the Shepherd was smitten when the sheep were scattered and Gods hand turned against the little ones when as yet there were no outward Churches nor places of publick worship built Every believing Soul was a Temple of the Holy Ghost wherein they worshipped God in Spirit and Truth But when as now the People of God had a breathing-time under Constantine and the outward persecution ceased and that pious Emperour gave encouragement to the building of Churches and places for the publick worship of God Men then began a sad and evil effect of a good cause to place all their Holiness all their Religion all their Piety in the Church and going to Church and performing some outward Service in the Church while mean time they became worldly-minded ambitious of worldly honours c. like the prophane world Then stood the abomination of desolation where it should not Then began the daily Sacrifice to cease Dan. 12. Then began that prophesie of the Apostle to be fulfilled 2 Tim. 3.1 The last dayes shall be perilous for men shall be lovers of themselves proud boasters lovers of pleasures more than of God c. Now beloved let us bring the consideration of these things a little nearer home Have our Churches and places of Religious worship been used to any better end Have not men placed all their Holiness in them and the Services performed in them Hath it not been a character of a Religious man that he keeps his Church well that he keeps the Sabbath well Yet who sees not but that the same men who keep their Church so well keep their old sins as well they carry them to Church with them they come to Church and pray and the sin remains they hear and hear but the sin remains they receive the Sacrament yet the sin remains and they the same men that ever they were c. With these things men may blind the eyes of men for a time but God knows our hearts and punisheth our hypocrisie for where in all the world hath the hand of the Lord been more heavy than upon those which we call the Reformed Churches that especially which called it self Philadelphia though most unworthy of that name and eo nomine exempted themselves from the hour of temptation that is come and yet coming upon the whole earth And hath not now a long time the Lord dashed us and broken us one upon another and doth not now the Church made as an help to lead men to God and Christ mislead them from God and Christ whereby do men cover their envy their pride c. but by going to Church and performing some outward Service there Did not Sheba the Son of Bicri take Sanctuary in Abel-beth-maacha will our God think ye who is most just do any such execution among those who call themselves by his Name without a just cause Shall not the Judge of all the world do right Beloved when the mystical Temples of God are so wholly defiled in the Porch and Holy what must the issue needs be Both they and the outward Temples and Churches must to ruine together the Lord hath dealt so with places of worship of his own Institution and with the People called by his Name and shall we escape Read I beseech ye seriously and sadly what the Lord saith Jer. 7. from vers 3. to the 15. Facinus quos inquinat aequat Those whom wicked Acts defile The same in time sure do them spoyle There is no man unless extreme partial but must confess this to be our case The second Temple here threatned to be destroyed as afterward it was was built under the Dominion of the Gentiles and while the Jews were in thraldom and servitude and was a type of Christ's Kingdom among the Gentiles if that Temple was laid waste because the inward Temple was destroyed what can we expect but the like destruction outward destructions commonly follow inward if our inward house be desolate what shall become of the outward Observ 1. If the Lord spare not his own Temple shall the Devils Temple escape See Hos 8.14 Ezech. 9.6 1 Pet. 4.17 Exhort Let us labour to get the Lords Spiritual Temple set up in us Psal 5.7 I will come into thine house and in thy fear into the Temple of thy Holiness and 27.4 5. One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the dayes of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple and 118.19 Open to me the gates of Righteousness and I will go into them and 138.2 I will worship toward thy Holy Temple All outward Temples and Churches were made for the inward and all their Services were configurations of what should be within us in Gods Spiritual Temple and therefore the Lord conditions the standing and falling of the outward Temple upon the sanctification or prophanation of the inward and therefore those words of the Lord to Solomon 2 Chron. 7.14 they were spoken upon occasion of the dedication of the Temple If my people which are called by my Name shall humble themselves and pray and seek my presence and turn from their wicked wayes Then will I hear in heaven c. Wherefore let us pray to the Lord to finish this good work of Grace among us NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XXIV 3 4 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives the disciples came unto him privately saying Tell us when shall these things be and what shall be the sign of thy coming and of the end of the world And Jesus answered and said unto them Take heed that no man deceive you For many shall come in my Name saying I am Christ and shall deceive many THe Disciples thought themselves well entered into the Principles of Christianity they now desire to hear prophecies of the Lord Jesus and
exinde spei aeternae particeps Who having received from God the Father the substance of Baptism is become holy and so partaker of the eternal hope Now plainly before we know what it is to be named with Christ's Name we must know what Christ is See Notes on Matth. 10. Gen. 1.28 Repreh 1. All false appearances See Notes on Matthew 10. 2. Who bear the Name of Christ in outward profession yet are not the men they seem ibidem Exhort To a most earnest seriousness and sincerity ibidem Consol As these many Antichrists who are here prophesied of by our Lord that they should come in his Name so the true Christ comes in his Fathers Name also As the false Christs come in their Fathers Name so the true Christ comes in the Name of the Father who is the God of Truth whom he calls himself Amen Amen i. e. Veritas veritatis 1. As the false Christs come from the Father of Lies so the true Christ is Jesus the Saviour who is born of the Father who is called God the Saviour Tit. 2. As the false Christs are Destroyers and born of him who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is called Abaddon and Apollyon the son of perdition 2 Thess 2. As the Spirit of Errour 1 Joh. 4. leads men into all errour and deceit so the Spirit of Truth leads the Disciples of Christ into all Truth 1 Joh. Observ This discovers the great Wisdom and mighty Power of God that though they be many who deceive yet he is wise and powerful to discover and frustrate all their machinations so that the Church in all Ages hath stood and shall stand maugre all opposition 3. Those Deceivers who profess this grand Truth teach many Lies and Errours under pretence of this one Truth 2 Pet. 2.12 13. and under the colour of this Truth live disobediently dissolutely and loosly Tit. 1.16 and turn the grace of God into wantonness Jude v. 4 5. 4. The Devil transforms himself into an Angel of light 2 Cor. 11.13 14 15. 5. The greatest deceits and subtilties are hid and used here 6. One truth may usher in many errours by the subtilty of Satan and his Ministers Many shall come in Christ's Name and say I am Christ This day if at any other time since the dayes of Christ in the flesh or the Apostles dayes this Scripture is fulfilled in our ears Observ These are the last times St. John collects this consequence from the multitude of Antichrists 1 Joh. 2.18 Repreh The false Christs and the false Prophets who publish them and the false Christians who believe them The false Prophets confess Jesus to be the Christ and under that Truth bring in manifold errours that he hath done all things so that we need do nothing but believe that we are Redeemed though we yet serve sin that all sins past present and to come are pardoned that once in Christ and alwayes in Christ Let it not seem strange to us that there are so many divided judgements in the world concerning Christ who yet all of them pretend his Name Exhort Receive him that comes in his Fathers Name Joh. 5.43 He comes among his own but his own receive him not Joh. 1. He complains he hath not where to lay his head He comes that we may have life Joh. 10. Means Alas their pretences are so many and so glorious how can I but be deceived by them Call things and persons by their right names Alas how shall I know them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Doth not our Lord tell his Disciples by their fruits ye shall know them Mat. 7.16 and he there speaks of these false Prophets who should come unto them in sheeps cloathing but inwardly are ravening wolves When Austin the Monk came into England the remnant of the holy People who then dwelt at Glastenbury sent of their brethren to discover of what spirit he was with this direction If he be humble lowly and meek he comes in the real Being Nature and Authority of the Lord Jesus who is lowly and meek Mat. 11. If he be Proud c. though he comes in the name and pretence of Christ he is a false Prophet he calls himself by a false name therefore Prov. 6.17 a proud look and a lying tongue are joyned together and therefore proud and haughty scorner is his name who dealeth in proud wrath Prov. 21.24 Beware of them be not deceived by them If he be Contentious though he come in the Name of Christ he is a false Prophet and this fruit grows from the former pride for only by pride cometh contention Prov. 13.10 He is no Ambassadour of peace beware of him pride goeth before contention Prov. 16.18 If he be Covetous let him come in what name he will he is a deceiver the Lord hath discovered this to be the character of the false Prophets of old Mich. 3.5 and the same is the mark and character of the false Prophets that come in the last times 2 Pet. 2.1 2. Hezekiah brake the brazen serpent and called it Nehushtan 2 King 18.4 others might call it a God or a monument of the Divine Presence but he called it a piece of brass The People offered Sacrifices and so called them when yet they worshipped their own false Gods but the Lord calls them not Sacrifices but slain beasts Act. 7. Jehu called his bloody mind by the name of Zeal Come see my zeal The Jews called their abstinence from meat by the name of a Fast which the Prophet calls their holding down their heads like a bull-rush for a day Esay 58. Means If we receive the noble stranger Shamgar with his Ox-goad inciting and stirring up his Ministers the Oxen 1 Cor. 9. He will subdue these spiritual Philistins The Chast Penelope waited for Vlysses and yielding not to any paramours he coming destroyed them all And when the true Bridegroom comes he shall do in like manner They shall say I am Christ This is the fourth thing which our Lord foretells The profession of these many deceivers they shall say I am Christ which may be understood Two wayes 1. When the Deceivers shall speak this of themselves or 2. They shall speak this of Christ himself 1. Of themselves Supra 2. When many shall speak these words of Christ truly and profess that Jesus is the Christ the son of God And thus the words no doubt are genuinely and properly to be understood Many shall say that I the Son of Man am Christ Reason That under that Truth they might vent their errours Observ 1. Many grand Impostors and Deceivers may profess much Truth yea that grand Truth that Jesus is the Christ 2. Such Believers and Professors believe and confess no more than the Devils themselves do Mat. 8.29 Mar. 1.23 24. Act. 16.17 18. 2. The effect They shall deceive many Reason Why shall these deceive many 1. In regard of the many they are such as are fit to be deceived they are such as already perish in
sin and iniquity and so dispose themselves to the deceitfulness of sin 2 Thess 2. with all deceiveableness of unrighteousness in them that perish The Prophets of Ahab were resolved to say what the King would have them as he said Qui decipi vult decipiatur in nomine Diaboli 2. The Lord hath warned them so that they are without excuse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. Their punishment is most just because they have not believed the Spirit of Truth they well deserve to be given up to the Spirit of errour Joh. 3. I came in my Fathers name saith our Saviour and ye believe not in me Note the great unbelief and folly of men they account those who would undeceive them and lead them into the way of Truth Seducers So they accounted the Apostles as Deceivers who yet were true yea they called and accused Christ himself calling him that Deceiver yea they fear lest God himself the essential Truth should deceive them yet with full consent they credit and yield themselves to be seduced by the lusts of errour Note the most dangerous stratagem of Satan of all others he becomes a lying spirit in the mouth of the Prophets 1 King 22. he corrupts the Oracle and the Priest that gives it forth and makes it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he joyns himself to the Priest and let them have a love to deceive the whole world Levi joyn'd to Than the Dragon makes Leviathan Exhort Let us reassume our Lords caveat Take heed lest any one deceive you there is danger look about ye look within ye the grand Impostor lurks and lies hid here The qualifications which our Lord here names are of all other the most remarkable the Deceivers are many multitudes of all kinds bring their perils with them and endanger us lest we be perswaded by them Esay 31.1 because they are many therefore Exod. 23.3 they are ready prest they are industriously wicked they lye in wait to deceive Eph. 4. 3. They come in Christs Name there is not a more dangerous fallacy than fallacia nominis that of names and the reason is the nature of the things expressed by the names whereby they are called whence Gods Name and himself is the same Deut. 28.58 And the Creatures were named by Adam according to their natures and properties See Notes on Gen. 1.28 Hence it is that when evil men and seducers come to us under the names of good men there is imminent danger lest we be mistaken by the fallacy of the name the name of Godly Religious Holy c. what an impression it makes in the minds of good men they think the men must be such because they are called so What a gainful trade have many driven yea and yet drive under the Name of the Godly Party they all lead out of the narrow way therefore Mat. 7.13 14. the Lord having exhorted to enter in at the strait gate he presently adds beware of false Prophets and gives marks to discover them vers 15. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XXIV 30. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory YE remember the Disciples had propounded divers Queries unto our Lord concerning the sign of his Coming and the end of the world such Petitioners as they were are never dismissed without an answer A good man hauriet sibi gratiam à Domino He draws grace and favour from the Lord Prov. 12.2 As Goodness is communicative and diffusive of it self so it is also attractive and draws a further degree of goodness unto it self Ecclus. 2.26 God gives to the man that is good in his sight wisdom and knowledge and joy And Christ who is the goodness of God Hos 3.5 He communicates himself to his Petitioners here in shewing them the signs of his Coming whereof I have pitcht upon the principal Then shall appear the sign of the Son of man after which then they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven In vers 30. our Lord foretells signum and signatum the sign and the thing signed 1. The sign of the Son of man appearing in Heaven 2. The effect of that appearing in the Sons of men upon Earth In the former are considerable these particulars 1. That Christ is the Son of Man 2. The sign of that Son of Man shall appear in Heaven 3. The sign of the Son of Man shall then appear in the Heaven when all the former signs have had their precedency and foregoing 2. The effect of this appearing of the sign of the Son of Man in Heaven shall be 1. All the Tribes of the Earth shall mourn 1. The Son of Man and who is this Son of Man it's the question that the people ask our Lord Joh. 12.34 unto which although he there makes no direct answer yet Mat. 16.13 by that question Whom do men say that I the Son of Man am He puts it out of all question that he is that Son of Man so the Lord Jesus stiles himself very often in the Gospel Mat. 8.20 and 9.6 beside many other places Son of Man i. e. a Man Reason That thereby he might signifie his Humane Nature which he took upon him for mans sake Heb. 2. or I that live in mean repute and contemptible estate among men or he gave himself that Name by which he would be more familiarly called and this is all Interpreters make of it But I believe our Lord had greater reasons than these why he call'd himself the Son of Man Daniel among the Jews was of greatest Observation in regard of the Messiah and the time of his appearing chap. 7.13 he is called the Son of Man Obj. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Resp Phil. 2.8 as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is not Similitudinis but Certitudinis and whereas Revel 1.13 and 14.14 ye read of one like the Son of Man No man questions but Christ is here to be understood the Lord therefore hence implyed by that Name that he was that Son of Man that was to appear thus Joh. 5.27 Reas 2. Because why Inprimis notanda est saith one of greatest authority among us and what is that ut hominibus communicet quod à patre accepit ut nos locupletaret sua opulentia That he might communicate to men what he received from the Father that he might enrich us with his riches This seems no reason at all why the Father gave Power or Authority to the Son because he was the Son of Man viz. that he might communicate that Authority unto men for have all men that Authority or doth the Lord give all men such Authority as the Father gave to him Doth he give that Authority to any Is not he the head of his body the Church Col. 1.18 and 2.20 The Reason is plain if we
of a Lamp but the match or wicke of the Lamp which is of an earthly substance and sends forth a fuliginous and smoaky soyl What furthers the clear and bright shining of a Lamp but putting oyl to it and stirring up the match or wick both which we have in the forenamed place Exod. 30.7 8. Let me now remember you what the true and Spiritual Lamp is what else but the Divine Doctrine of the Law and Gospel What hinders now the bright and clear burning and shining of this Lamp of the Divine Doctrine but the earthly and carnal sence of the word for the Lamp of Divine Doctrine hath a letter and a spirit The spirit hath the name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 7.14 We know that the Law is Spiritual Two things therefore hinder the clear shining of the Lamp of Divine Doctrine 1. the more litteral understanding of the word 2. the soyl of false glosses interpretations and translations cast upon it Mean time we do not go about to disparage the Letter of the Divine Doctrine for howsoever it straiten and hide the spirit yet hath it in self a good meaning as where it 's said Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the Oxe that treadeth out the corn it s a work of mercy to the beast so houses full of good things in the Gospel they are blessings of God to the man so Exod. 25 37. thou shalt make the seven Lamps thereof and they shall cause to ascend the light thereof that it may give light over against the face of it so Revel 4.5 there were seven Lamps burning before the Throne which are the seven spirits of God all these are good sences although the litteral sence obscure and hide the Truth and therefore the letteral sence is good although the spiritual be better and for the understanding of it we necessarily trim the Lamp top the Light yet what we take off we do not throw away or tread under foot as we are wont to do with the snuff of a candle and therefore Exod. 25.38 the snuffers and snuff-dishes were to be made of pure gold to receive what might seem redundant or fall off that nothing be lost What helps and furthers the burning and shining of the Lamp of Divine Doctrine but works of Righteousness and Mercy Exod. 25.37 The word we render to trim the Lamp is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which properly signifies to make good as by correcting or amending what 's amiss and helping and exercising in the good Thus the Lord speaketh in Jer. 7.3 Amend your wayes and your doings so 18.11 Return ye every one from his evil way and make your wayes and your doings good 4. Observe here the common duty of all Gods People especially the Ministers of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to trim the Lamp to preserve the purity of Gods word Prov. 6.23 His Commandment is a lamp or candle and the Law is Light The Doctrine of Conversion and Repentance preached by John Baptist is a burning and shining light the purity of the Gospel that greater Light that shines to them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death Mat. 4.16 To them Light is sprung up for so it is ordered by the Father of Lights that every less Light shine unto a greater as the Lord commanded Aaron to trim the Lamp continually from the evening untill the morning Exod. 27. fine that the Divine Light may so shine and ascend up in the dark world until the day dawn and the Day-star arise in our hearts 2 Pet. 1.19 5. Hence we learn what the true Catholick or Universal Church is what else but a company of Virgins chast who keep under their bodies but those other foolish ones are yet called Virgins therefore these are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those Virgins as if we should English the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those notable those eminent those excellent ones for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies eminency and excellency those who shine as lights in the dark world in the midst of a perverse and crooked Generation Such Virgins who are alwayes prepared to go forth to meet the Bridgroom Here is great need of Consolation or Comforting the poor souls of many who droop and languish and are in danger of despairing of the Bridegrooms coming for so Sion saith The Lord hath forsaken me See Psal 9 10 11. 6. Hence we learn how to apply the holy Scripture unto our selves and how those things which were dark and hard to be understood may be cleared and made easie to us Gen. 1. 't is said the Earth was without form and void what this is to us ye read God said Let there be light God that commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in all our hearts So my Spirit shall not alwayes non invaginabitur it shall not alwayes be like a sword in a scabbard which sword of the Spirit is the word of God Eph. 6. so likewise there are great promises made to Israel and Judah but what are these to me read Psal 73. so we may say of Circumcision 'T is that of the heart Col. 2. Phil. 3.3 For we are the Circumcision which worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh and also the Passover what Notes it but that we pass from death to life from the sinful life to the life of Righteousness there are great blessings promised to Gods People Deut. 28. and Levit. 26. beside other places Such were Corn and Wine and Oyl c. and God is said to have blessed Abraham in giving him Sheep and Oxen Men-servants and Maid-servants Silver and Gold wherein Job is also said to be blessed the Prophet teacheth us to top the light to trim the lamp Esay 65.16 And he gives us the reason for the former 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 straitnesses of legal and ceremonial promises and blessings which consisted in earthly things they shall be forgotten by the Disciples or Learners of Christ and therefore he that sweareth shall swear by the God of Truth i. e. by Christ who is the Truth and by him comes Grace and Truth the Ceremonial Law and Services thereof the Promises the Blessings these came by Moses but the Truth of all these came by Jesus Christ He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Amen the Faithful Witness This reproves the blindness and folly of all meer litteral understandings who dote only upon a litteral meaning of Gods word and neither know nor acknowledge any spiritual meaning thereof I should not trouble my self with such inconsiderable men as these are were there not many at this day who mind only earthly things yet would be thought to know the heavenly also when they know only the meer letter of the Scripture having no spiritual understanding of it and therefore clamour against the things that they know not as when 't is said that John Baptist comes in the Spirit of Elias or that John
Baptist is Elias that was to come we should deny that there was any such man as Elias the Prophet And when we say with the Prophet that David which signifies the love of God shall rule in these last dayes Ezek. 34.23 24. I will set up one shepherd over them he shall feed them even my Servant David I the Lord will be their God and my Servant David a Prince among them we should therefore deny that there was any such man as David in his Generation How foolish and blind are these men how little do they know of the mind of Christ does not the Apostle say omnia in figura contingebant illis Is there not a Spirit as well as a Letter and are there not Ministers of the letter as well as Ministers of the spirit Let us be exhorted therefore to top our Lights trim our Lamps and let our Light shine before men for by the Oyl wherewith God feeds our Lamp of the divine Doctrine we are to understand the Spirit of God Luke 4.18 The spirit of God is upon me because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor c. Heb. 1.9 God even thy God hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness 1 Joh. 2.20 Ye have an unction from the holy one and ye know all things and 27. the anointing which ye have received from him abideth in you and is truth c. Spiritualia non habent propria nomina the holy Spirit therefore hath many names whereby to express the Truth of God NOTES and OBSERVATIONS on MAT. 25.8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the foolish said unto the wise Give us of your oyl for our lamps are gone out IN which words note that which is common to both is a conference between the wise and foolish Virgins wherein we have a request made by the foolish Virgins to the wise and the answer thereunto in the 9. Verse The Request is back'd with a Reason Give us of your Oyl for our Lamps are gone or going out the Request and Reason both of those foolish Virgins are like themselves Give us of your Oyl they supposed that 1. The Oyl which the wise have is their own your Oyl 2. That the wise have a right to give it Give us of your Oyl 3. That they have a right to give it to them Give us c. and their reason is as foolish and unreasonable for our Lamps are going out They foolishly suppose that the Oyl of the Spirit and the Fruits of the Spirit which the wise have is their own neither of which is true The Oyl of the Spirit is the Lords Joel 2. Act. 2. I will pour out my Spirit c. nor are their works properly their own but the fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 the fruits of the Spirit are love joy peace long-suffering c. though by gracious imputation they are called their works Isai 26.12 Lord unto us thou wilt ordain peace for thou also hast wrought all our works in us 2. Yet cannot the wise give of this Oyl or Spirit it is the gift of God Act. 8.20 Then said Peter Thy money perish with thee because thou thinkest that the gift of God may be obtained with money which he imparts unto men Eph. 4.7 But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ And the Father pours of this Oyl upon the Son Luk. 4.18 and Heb. 1.9 3. Although this Oyl of the Spirit be poured out by the wise yet it s none of theirs nor is it their gift but Gods therefore the Pen-men of the Scripture spake warily Act. 8.18 The Holy Ghost was given by laying on of the Apostles hands 1 Tim. 4.14 2 Tim. 1.6 Thus the fruits and works of the Spirit are God's gifts so is Faith Eph. 2. and so is Repentance 2 Tim. 2. 4. Yea though the wise may be said to give of their Oyl yet not to every one not to the foolish not to those whose Lamps are out habenti dabitur there is a time when even the foolish shall know that the Spirit of Love and Works of Mercy are needful that they cannot meet the Bridegroom without them when they shall know and feel their own wants of these when they shall beg supply of these and not obtain them 5. There is a kind of Love even among fools and wicked men they beg supply of not only their own but others wants also give us of your oil Thus the rich man being in Hell prays Abraham to send Lazarus to his Father's house to warn his five Brethren that they might not come into that place of torment Luk. 16.27 28. 6. They who are wise to salvation have store of spiritual riches the Oyl of the Spirit of Love and Mercy Prov. 21.20 in the house of the wise is a pleasant treasure and oyl Psal 112.3 Riches and treasures are in his house and his righteousness endureth for ever which is not to be understood of worldly wealth for no doubt many their are who have not the wealth of this World yet are they rich towards God Jam. 3.17 the wisdom which is from above is pure peaceable gentle full of mercy and good fruits 7. The chaste Virgin-souls have the Oyl of the Spirit in there vessels they have the Unction 1 Joh. 2. which every one of us hath in some good measure if we be Christians i. e. anointed ones for so the ancient and Primitive Church described a Christian to be qui acceptam habuit à Deo Patre substantiam baptismatis utique Spiritûs sancti exinde spei aeternae Such a one as had received of God the Father the substance of Baptism of the Holy Ghost and thereby of hope of eternal life so Tertul. And therefore the Apostle delivers it as a general Character of a Christian man Rom. 8.10 If any man have not the spirit of Christ he is none of his So that among the manifold divisions of Christians at this day this may decide the Controversie who is the true Christian who else but he that is anointed with his Unction endowed with his Spirit if any say they have the unction and Spirit of Christ as some of all parties do they are easily discerned by the fruits of the Spirit or by the want of them Gal. 5.22 8. What ever measure of the Spirit or spiritual good we have it may profit another until the last godliness is profitable for all things so Psal .. 16.2 3. My goodness is not unto thee but to the saints so the Apostle desired to impart some spiritual gift to the Church Rom. 1.11 and the Ministers sow unto the people spiritual things 1 Cor. 9.11 as being Gods Seedsmen and his Stewards 1 Pet. 4.10 11. But howsoever the Spirit of God and the gifts of it are profitable to them that have it and to others to whom they impart them from the Lord yet in the time when the Bridegroom cometh the Spirit and
drink he must come himself and drink otherwise he cannot have his thirst quenched this is of greater moment than perhaps we are aware of for commonly the Minister speaking of the Word and Spirit such discourse becomes familiar to him and he perswades himself that what he speaks hath a growth in him and proceeds from a Living Form and Principle in him whereas indeed it is oftentimes no more than an habit as of some Art which a man may have yet be no whit the better man The like may be said of many people who hear much of Divine Arguments and are prone to think that what they hear they have living in themselves whereas oftentimes their Lamp is out O how much better were it to seek and examine our selves impartially whether Christ and his Spirit be in us or no 1 Cor. 13.5 we find Luk. 2. that a clear light shined about the Shepherds and the Angels told them that Christ was born in the City of David and they heard a Choire of Angels singing Glory to God c. yet this did not satisfie the Shepherds till they went and came to the City of David where the Messiah was born The Light of the Law which is a Lamp and a Light shines clearly in the obedient lives of Gods people and the Doctrine of John Baptist the Angel Mat. 11. points us unto Christ but we are not satisfied until we come unto the true Messias himself into Bethlehem the City of David the house of the Living Bread the City of his Beloved until we be with him and he be Immanuel God with us and we be partakers of the Unction from the Holy One. 2. The Bridegroom came Let it not seem tedious unto you to hear so oft of the Coming of the Bridegroom For me to speak the same things to you to me indeed it is not grievous but for you it 's safe Phil. 3.1 And because it is safe for us and should be so our Lord spends so much time upon this Argument and with so great varieties of expressions throughout this Chapter and a great part of the former Let me remind you therefore that the coming of our Lord is either Universal when every eye shall see him Rev. 1. or more particular both in regard of several Churches and Persons and there is no doubt but the particular Coming is here meant and not only the general For the Apodosis or Reddition to this Parable is in vers 13. directed to the then present Auditors of our Lords Doctrine as well as to succeeding Churches Watch ye therefore c. Hence we may observe the main object of our hopes and expectations The Coming of the Lord Jesus Christ Hence also may be reproved desperate men men without hope who look for no better thing Esay 33.2 O Lord be thou gracious unto us we have waited for thee be thou their Arm every morning our Salvation also in the time of trouble 3. While the foolish Virgins went to buy their Oyl the Bridegroom came These words contain the most doleful and miserable surprize of the foolish Virgins who then went to buy when the Bridegroom came Note hence how dangerously unseasonable even one of the best actions may be how good is it yea how necessary to get the Oyl of the Holy Spirit Buy Wisdom buy Vnderstanding Prov. 4.5 6 7. so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies and we turn it so Prov. 23.23 Buy the Truth and sell it not And these Virgins now traded for the goodly Pearl they now sought the treasure hid in the field they now went to buy the Holy Vnction and what was amiss now in this their good action but only their unseasonableness How much more unseasonable is it to spend our precious time in actions of indifferent nature lawful in themselves though not seasonable at all times Let us here take timely notice of others misery for the prevention of our own the foolish Virgins all their time pleased themselves with a false Unction an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a contrary anointing a contrary teaching such our Lord tells us shall come even false Christs and shall deceive many They all their time pleased themselves in following false lights of their own knowledge falsly so called and the light that is in them is darkness Yet much more dangerously unseasonable are all sinful actions as St. Peter taxes those who count it pleasure to riot in the day time 2 Pet. 2.13 if otherwise lawful actions because unseasonable prove dangerous if pious and good works be fruitless and unprofitable to those who perform them because unseasonable how much more unseasonable and unlawful are actions in their own nature sinful Mat. 24. Note hence how precious our time is in this world so that not only upon the well or ill spending of it in good or evil actions but even upon our seasonable or unseasonable spending of our time in what is good depends our everlasting happiness or misery Let us be exhorted then to buy this best of all Commodities the unum necessarium the Spirit of God Psal 112. when we buy other necessaries we must part with a valuable price and that we part with is lost as to us but in this commodity of all things invaluable without price yet great gain be we further exhorted to buy this Oyl seasonably furnish and trim our Lamps betimes that our Lamps may be burning when the Bridegroom shall appear 2 Pet. 3. 4. They who were ready went in with him to the Marriage Here we must enquire what is meant 1. By 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 · 2. By going in 3. What it is to be ready The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies not only the Marriage of the Bride with the Bridegroom but also the Marriage Feast Mat. 22.2 and Luk. 14.8 and also the place where the Feast is kept the word may be used largely here Mat. 22. the state of bliss and happiness the Kingdom of God is signified by this Marriage for wherein consists the Kingdom of God but in Righteousness Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost according to which the great King hath his Three Royal Cities 1. Sedech which is Righteousness 2. Salem which is Peace of both which Melchisedech was King Heb. 7. 3. Shushan i. e. Joy of which the 45th Psal 13 14 15. The enjoyment of Eternal Life and the Kingdom of God is here expressed by entrance into these as may appear Psal 69.27 Add iniquity unto their iniquity and let them not come into thy Righteousness into Peace Isa 57.2 He shall enter into Peace they shall rest in their beds each one walking in his uprightness into Joy Mat. 25.21 His Lord said unto him well done thou good and faithful servant thou hast been faithful over a few things I will make thee Ruler over many things enter thou into the joy of thy Lord. 3. They who were ready to enter in c. went in c. the word we here turn ready is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
out of Jerusalem as Josephus reports and fell to the Romans They who fed of strong meat after their long famine perished in great multitudes whereas some few feeding on Milk saved their lives The Case is the very same with these young Disciples they have such a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they must be fed with milk and not with strong meat for they are not able to bear it 1 Cor. 3.2 like men of good and strong stomachs who can digest the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the meat indeed Joh. 6. Where ye have examples of Disciples of both kinds where when our Saviour had set strong meat before them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word which St. Paul useth for strong meat 1 Cor. 3.2 telling them that his flesh is meat indeed or truth Many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him This is an hard saying say they meat of hard concoction who can hear it who can digest it But others there were who could digest this strong meat for when our Saviour asked the Twelve whether they would go away and leave this strong meat Lord to whom shall we go saith Simon Peter in the name of the rest thou hast the words of eternal life that which is the true meat and the true drink Joh. 6.67 68. But others there are stronger and of larger unnderstanding such as by reason of of use habit or perfection can discern between good and evil these stronger Disciples who know the Wisdom and greater kind of Mysteries are called in Scripture wise and perfect men we speak wisdom saith St. Paul among those that are perfect 1 Cor. 2. Proportionably to the two sorts of instances and Disciples there are of the knowledge of this Wisdom different degrees both of extension in respect of the Object when it is of few or more or all Mysteries and of intention in regard of the Act when it is either wavering and mixt with ignorance error and doubting or firm certain and full of assurance For as among the Gentiles there were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so among us Christians there is a seeing through a glass darkly or in a riddle and a seeing face to face a knowing imperfectly and a knowing as we are known 1 Cor. 13. a walking by faith and a walking by sight 2 Cor. 5.7 a knowing and a knowing surely Joh. 17.8 2 Tim. 3.14 a knowledge of the grace of God in truth Col. 1.6 and a full assurance of understanding to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ Col. 2.2 And therefore howsoever St. Paul thanks and blesseth God that he had abounded toward the Ephesians in all wisdom and prudence and made known unto them the revelation of his will Eph. 1.8 9. yet Ver. 16 17. of the same Chapter he prayeth that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ would give unto them the spirit of wisdom and revelation for the acknowledgment of him According to these differences of Mysteries Disciples and degrees of knowledge and in this or the like method the great and wise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the great revealer of divine mysteries orders the dispensation of them So that it is not given to every Disciple to know all the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven however it be true generally that to them it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven Answerable to these diverse Mysteries Disciples and Degrees of knowledge Gods Oeconomy and dispensation of them is considerable and that according to the Three Persons of the Trinity who are the true Teachers of them Esay 30.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For so God the Father by his Law instructs his Disciples Joh. 6.45 Esay 8. and 16. Bind up the testimony seal the Law among my disciples such as tremble at his word Esay 66. for so the secret or mystery is with them that fear him and he will shew them his covenant Psal 24.14 and reveils unto these his babes the hidden things of his Law Matth. 11.25 These babes thus discipled by the Law of the Father he thereby brings them unto the Son Gal. 3. for so he promiseth to him that orders his conversation aright that he will shew him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 50 ul◠the salvation or Jesus of God He that hath thus heard and learned of the Father he comes unto the Son Joh. 6.45 for these John the Baptist the Minister of the Law directs and points unto Christ as a greater Teacher and Reveiler of higher Mysteries than himself Joh. 1. To such as these Christ himself saith he that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self unto him Joh. 14.21 And when these Children of the Father become obedient unto his commandment and fruitful in every good work to the doing of his will Christ saith thus unto them Herein is my Father glorified that ye bring forth much fruit so shall ye become my disciples Joh. 15.8 In these Children of the Father now Christ's Disciples Christ finisheth the work which his Father gave him to do Joh. 17. what 's that the acknowledgment of the Father and the Son ver 6 7 8. Now as the Father by the Child-like obedience unto the Law opens the Mysteries of his Kingdom and brings his children unto Christ so by the humble demeanour of Christ's Disciples unto him he reveils the Mysteries of the Gospel unto them and brings them unto the Spirit If ye love me saith he keep my commandments And I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter or Teacher so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Chaldee signifieth an Intercessor and he shall teach you all things he shall lead you into all truth Joh. 14.15 16 26. It is given to the Disciples to know these mysteries of the Kingdom of God This phrase is used in Scripture either properly for a voluntary and free concession according to the Lawyers Definition Donatio est liberalis datio or improperly importing only a permission as Rev. 13.5 6 7. 1. Properly and that diversly according to the nature of the thing given and qualities of the parties who receive them which if we apply to the argument in hand is either immediate or mediate The immediate bestowing of this knowledge consists both in the present Revelation and opening the treasures of divine wisdom and knowledge and the illumination and opening the Disciples eyes and understandings that they may know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God ye have both Luk. 24. He opened the scriptures ver 27. and 45. He opened their understanding that they might know the scriptures The mediate giving of this divine knowledge is yet either more remote and further off or more near 1. More remote and further off as is
and Christ stand in opposition one to other so that he who will come unto Christ must deny himself renounce himself take up his cross crucifie his flesh with the affections and lusts for there is no agreement between Christ and Belial 2 Cor. 6. Repreh That dangerous 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and disorder in this doctrine concerning self-denial and taking up the Cross and following the Lord Jesus it 's placed in the last place and left to us to do by way of thanksgiving or thankfulness whereas we see our Lord propounds it to the multitude as the first lesson they should learn and practise but the common way is first to know a mans misery secondly his deliverance from it by Christ dying for us whereby he is justified thirdly thanksgiving for that deliverance Self-denial and taking up the Cross and renouncing all ungodliness c. are every where in Scripture so evident that the Devil himself if he would make a body of Divinity he would not leave holiness out but these men have put it in a place that the Devil himself could not have chosen one more to his advantage for when men believe that they are already delivered from their enemies the world the flesh and the Devil and are already justified and saved from their sins will they be forward to repent them of their sins by way of thankfulness will they then think we cut off the offending foot or hand c. such thankfulness so expressed would be very rare but even like unto fidlers and begging strangers that are sometimes but troublesome guests so c. 2. Those hence are to be reproved who think it Religion enough to be Orthodox to hold true Principles and Opinions as if it did suffice herein only to follow our Lord who think the way wherein to follow our Lord consists in tenents without the life 3. They who would pretend to follow the Lord Jesus yet deny not themselves nor take not up their Cross daily Men have soon done with hard duties they take a great deal of pains in self-denial and taking up the Cross and consider not that it 's a daily duty but self-seeking returns the sin returns and oftentimes the latter end is worse than the beginning see examples of this kind some because they have gotten a step or two before others in the way of life Rom. 12.16 become wise in their own conceits the like we read of Vzziah 2 Chron. 26.16 When he was strong his heart was lifted up to his destruction Nay we may say the same of others who have made greater proficiency in Religion than these had done yet self-seeking gets in and endangers the ravelling all they have done Hezechiah when he had attained to so great Grace how was his heart lifted up 2. Exhortation unto that which is our daily duty let it be our argument and subject by our experience in the process of this duty to treat upon it in this our day in this part of the day of our life which yet remains Hitherto I have spoken of this Text or of these words in themselves The words are now to be handled according to their reference unto the former In the 18th verse our Lord requires of his Disciples whom the multitude said he was to which in the 19th verse they answer according to different judgements and in the 20th verse he enquires whom they say he was to whom they answer by St. Peter the Christ of God whom he chargeth to reveil that to no man and gives for reason that the Son of man should be rejected by the Elders and High Priests and Scribes and be killed and the third day to be raised from the dead The reason of this is 1. This he spake to his Disciples for their satisfaction to prevent the scandal and offence which might come upon them by his death 2. And that his hardened and blinded enemies might proceed in their malice and ignorance to do that which God by them had determined to be done for the salvation of men Observ 1. The Lord spake mysteries secrets unto his Disciples which he would not have made known to all men because not qualified but what was of publick concernment and belonged to all men he said unto all If any man will come after me let him deny himself c. whence note we ought to learn to distinguish what and to whom we speak The conjectures of the multitude concerning Christ though otherwise erroneous yet were all honourable some that he was John the Baptist others that he was a Prophet or more than a Prophet or that he was Elias who prefigured the same John the Baptist a zealous Prophet that he was a Prophet of the old ones raised from the dead suppose Elisha who was endued with a double spirit of Elijah and had miraculously fed a multitude as our Lord had done though far short of the Lord Jesus as types alwayes fall short of the truth typified and in all these there was truth for our Lord Jesus was that great Prophet that was to come that great Grace of the Lord which is John that true Elijah God the Lord that true Elisha God the Saviour And so ought we to demean our selves that though we ought to pass through good report and evil report we may gain by our holy conversation a good report among them that are without that they may say no evil of us justly but only good as the multitudes said of our Lord though they knew him not that he was John the Baptist or Elias or one of the old Prophets A word of Consolation to the weak but yet willing follower of Jesus Christ the spirit indeed is willing though the flesh be weak I say persist in that good will 1 Joh. 5.4 For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world and this is the victory that overcometh the world even our faith But alas I find my self too weak to withstand my lusts to deny them too weak to bear the Cross against so strong temptations pray unto the Lord for Divine Power for Divine Virtue for strength from above for patience that through faith and patience we may inherit the promise Let us be exhorted therefore to come after the Lord Jesus Christ to follow him in his way this is the old way wherein all the holy Men and Saints of God have walked even from the beginning Jeremiah implyes it was hidden and lost in his time and therefore he exhorts the people to seek it Jer. 6. and our Lord tells us that few there are that find it and much fewer that walk in it our Lord saith of Abraham that he would teach it his Children to walk in his wayes to do justice and judgement for our invitation hereunto our Lord will go before us and behind us Isa 51. and 58. follow the example of our Lord Phil. 2. Let the same mind be in us 1 Pet. 4. Forasmuch as Christ hath suffered in the flesh arm your selves
and is the wisest and the most loving and tendering our good it comes all to one if we refuse his love we cannot exempt our selves from his power if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 will not prevail with us yet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall Observ 1. How doth the Son teach the fear of the Father Matth. 11.27 All things are delivered to me of my Father no man knoweth the Son but the Father Observ 2. The Gospel it self doth not exempt us from fear Woe to me if I preach not the Gospel 1 Cor. 9.16 lest having preached to others I my self become a castaway 1 Cor. 9. last Knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men 2 Cor. 5. we having received a kingdom that cannot be shaken let us have grace that we may serve him with fear and godly reverence Heb. 12.28 The Mercies of God do not hinder this Psal 130.4 There is mercy with thee that thou mayest be feared nor our union by faith Psal 86.11 Knit our hearts unto thee that we may fear thy Name The tenour of the Everlasting Gospel which the Angel preached is FEAR Revel 14.6 O how far short come most of us of that eminency yet we are fearless 3. It is safe for the People for the Minister it is lawful yea expedient to urge the same duty upon us Deut. 6.7 whet them upon thy Children our memories are weak to retain what is not driven home by importunity especially a difficult Precept Act. 20.31 I ceased not for the space of three years to warn every one with tears the rather having been weakened by sin which commonly wasteth the Soul and disables it Those Precepts which were delivered to Israel Exod. 25. touching preparation of materials to build the Tabernacle after which they sinned in making and worshiping the Golden Calf the Holy Ghost repeats them almost verbatim Chap. 35. The like is observable after sin committed in the Moabites Num. 28. we are unlike to bottles and other vessels once filled they need be filled no more but we must take heed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lest we let them slip The Precepts by often whetting become more sharp Heb. 4.12 and bright the rust is to be wrought off some Precepts are mystical as muzzling the Ox The rust must be wrought off 1 Cor. 9. The Disciples rubb'd the ears of Corn there is an husk that must be thrash'd off that we may feed upon the Corn. Repreh 1. This discovers the highest presumption and Luciferian pride of ungodly men Magistrates Ministers People all who being themselves but mortal men dare contest with the great God for the obedience of men under their power and put them in fear of death unless they obey them maugre the countermands of the highest God and the fear of him I call this Luciferian pride for ungodly men imitate Lucifer in this Isa 14.13 Thou hast said in thine heart I will ascend into heaven I will exalt my Throne above the stars of God I will sit also upon the mount of the Congregation in the sides of the North I will ascend above the heights of the Clouds I will be like the most High this was Lucifers pride he would ascend into heaven and exalt his Throne above the stars of God i. e. he would be like to the most High ruling the Angels and stars of Heaven he would sit upon the mount of the Congregation i. e. in mount Sion in Jerusalem where the Congregation met together even there he would sit and rule he would rule the Church of God upon earth this was Lucifers ambition and this hath been and is the pride and ambition of all ungodly Rulers and Governours they will be like the Highest The Prince of Tyrus set his heart as the heart of God Ezek. 28. All the kingdoms of the earth are mine and the glory of them they alwayes maintain competition with God Almighty Who is the Lord saith Pharaoh when they have cast away his fear what madness do they fall into as Pharaoh Ego feci memetipsum Ezek. 29.3 I have made my self Xerxes because the Sea near Hellespont had broken a bridge he had made over it caused it to be beaten with three hundred stripes yea fetter'd it as I told you before Caligula would be a God and have familiar converse with the Moon Dioclesian would be worshipped as a God as the brother of the Sun and Moon had his feet kissed The like insolency hath possessed the POPE The like insolency possessed Heliogabalus and Julian the Apostate we might add examples of many other like frenzies in Emperours Kings Princes and Potentates But let us look neerer home doth not every wicked man affect the Deity and would he not be accounted a God Psal 73.9 The Psalmist gives us the character of ungodly men Martin Luther in his Saxon Translation and the Low Dutch also render the words thus What they say that must be spoken from heaven what they speak that must prevail upon earth they will be absolute Gods they will have their will done in heaven and earth Is not this the ambition in every Leader of every Sect Nay is it not thy pride Must not the Preacher speak just as thou wilt have him or else thou wilt one way or other be revenged of him Nay 't is not enough to be subject to a Law but every mans private will must be a Law not only to himself but to another and the Preacher must speak according to that By imagination they are wrapt up to the third heaven come down thou proud spirit of the daughter of Babel This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is such an abomination that would make the hair stand an end for fear and terrour Men differ among themselves yet they expect in their erroneous judgements that Gods truth must stoop to them in their errours that God must go out of his way to come into their way that their Minister must be of their divided mind See the great boldness and folly and fool-hardiness of those who fear man yet fear not God! Psal 9. ult Put them in fear O Lord that the heathen may know that they be but sorry men Men are apt to be high-minded above their measure above their strength Alexander was perswaded by his flatterers that he was a God and that the High Priest of Jerusalem had called him Jupiter's Son when he called him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Canutus commanded the Sea that it should not flow which soon shewed it self not to be under his command by making him wetshod whereupon he confuted his flatterers Vana est omnium regum potestas solus Deus est omnipotens This fear the Law works in them Exod. 20.20 and so the word may here signifie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 set over them a Law-giver as a Teacher The Law of our God was given us for this end with such horrour and terrour And the terrible and mighty works
faithful man hath Christ in him because he hath received him 2 Cor. 13.5 what he calls Faith he presently calls Christ so Gal. 3.23 Faith came v. 24. Christ v. 25. Faith v. 26. both together Faith in Christ 3. This is the reason of that wisdom which is in the faithful they are believers they have received Christ the wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.30 and they have the mind of Christ 1 Cor. 2. ult in him Col. 2.3 and 3.16 This great Nation is a wise and understanding People for what Nation is so great that they had God so nigh unto them Deut. 4.6 7. a people near unto him thus Peter James and John had been with Jesus Surely God is in you of a truth 1 Cor. 14.25 every man will challenge this wisdom but the tessera the mark and character of the true wisdom is Jam. 3.17 It is from above pure peaceable c. 4. This is the reason of that power against sin which we observe in faithful men they have received Christ the power of God whence that is understood which St. John speaks of That this is the victory whereby we overcome the world even our faith 1 Joh. 5.5 and they waxed valiant in fight they overcame kingdoms Heb. 11. Such was the Centurions faith so Christ saith to us Go and we go and Matth. 8. if thou canst believe all things are possible to him that believes Mar. 9.24 5. This is the reason of their upright and holy and just conversation they have received Christ who is the righteousness of God 2. The name of Jesus and Jesus himself are the same which I note the rather because there are who take offence at reverence done at the naming of him for it is not at the sound of the word but at the very nature and being of the person that we shew reverence otherwise it is hypocrisie if any one except and say why not at the names of the Father and the Spirit as well I answer that the Son and not the Father or Spirit hath taken our flesh and to the Son all power and authority is given both in heaven and earth Matth. 28. Nor hath the Scripture enjoyned any where that at the name of the Father or Spirit every knee should bow but at the name of Jesus Repreh Who reject the divine wisdom and righteousness and prefer their own carnal wisdom 2. who receive not nor own those who walk as Christ walked of whom he saith He that receiveth you receiveth me receive us we injure no man if another come in his own name him ye will receive Exhort To receive Christ in order thereto consider the dignity of the person to be received the Son of God God himself if a man come to us in gay cloathing with a ring on his finger Jam. 2. we set him in a good place where shall we set the Son of God who knocks at the doors of our hearts He is harbourless yet he comes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to his own 2. Consider the equity of it we are his own by Creation Grace Preservation Covenant Government and he comes unto his own to take possession and will we not allow him the travel of his soul he paid dearly for us no corruptibility but ye are bought with a price and we profess it daily he hath made us and not we our selves we are his people 3. Consider our necessity the disjunction is dreadful Mar. 16. either believe or be damned which withall will set us a work to enquire whether we believe or no. The Signs 1. Negarive see 2 Thess 3.2 1 Pet. 2.21 and 3.9 and 4.1 2. Positive Col. 2.5 6. 1 Joh. 2.6 Let us look unto him and follow his steps 1 Pet. 2.21 not rendring railing for railing 1 Pet. 3.9 and 4.1 2. 2 Cor. 13.5 Christians prove your own work The Colossians had received Christ Col. 2.5 St. Paul saw and rejoyced to see their order and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dan. 12.3 As therefore ye have received the Lord Jesus Christ so walk in him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the way and Christ himself is the way do we walk in him He himself is the Life do we live according as he lived he is the word of Life 2 Thess 3.2 Christ being reviled reviled not again not rendring railing for railing but rather blessing Michael durst not give the Devil a railing accusation if we rail being reviled we have not yet received Christ whom have they received who being not reviled yet revile they have received the Devil and not Christ he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a reviler a slanderer If we have received Christ then not Belial if light then not darkness 2 Cor. 6. if proud then is not Christ received who is humble and meek Matth. 11. Ambitious men have not received Christ How can ye believe that receive honour one of another Joh. 5.44 If Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin Rom. 8.10 The means are either remota or proxima remota repentance according to St. John's doctrine repentance that we have not repented Most necessary for the receiving of Christ is the receiving of John the Baptist he is senior à dextris spirit terrae chap. 7. for many take themselves for Christians who are not yet Johannites or Disciples of John which we must needs be before we can be the Disciples of Christ what must we believe and receive John can our faith be reposed safely upon man but we are content to receive Esau and Jim and Zim We must know that as when we are exhorted to receive Christ we mean according to the spirit and truth so when we exhort to receive John it is according to the spirit the divine Truth and Doctrine of John the grace of God Tit. 2. Thus the people of Israel believed God and his servant Moses Exod. 14.31 That we ought to receive St. John before we receive Christ appears undeniably both by Scripture and Reason out of Scripture by Scripture both by predictions in the Old Testament and by accomplishments of them in the New Testament The Predictions are many in the Old Testament I will name only those which are quoted by the Evangelists Isa 40. vers 5. The glory of the Lord shall be reveiled and all flesh shall see it together vers 9. O Sion that preachest the Gospel bringest good tidings of Christ in the flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Get ye up behold your God behold your Lord will come with strong hand his arm shall rule and his reward is with him and his work before him Before this promise the third verse of that 40th Chapter is quoted by all the Evangelists The voice of him that cryeth in the wilderness prepare the way of the Lord make his paths straight Mal. 3.1 The Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come to his Temple even the Messenger of the Covenant whom ye delight in Behold he shall come saith the Lord of hosts Before this promise the
curiosity in an others business and negligence in his own If I will that he tarry till I come what is that to thee follow thou me 't is every mans duty let every man prove his own work Castel Scarce any man will go about it unless he see others do it before him we are in our performance of duties extream modest and mannerly but in arrogating rewards and honours every man will step before other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus some will not communicate with us at the Sacrament because others are not prepared pro se quisque if every one would sweep his own door the whole street all the way would be clean and prepared quickly Consol It is proper to comfort the dejected spirit as doth the Prophet Isa 40.1 Comfort ye comfort ye my people saith your God speak to the heart of Jerusalem c. why every valley shall be filled the dejections and consternations of spirit shall be raised up This is the only seasonable time the Lord doth but stay till we are empty Psal 79.8 make haste let thy tender mercies prevent us or let Christ the mercy of our God come unto us why for we are brought very low and Psal 142. David was in the Cave fled thither to hide himself from Saul as the Church flyes into the Wilderness to hide her self from the Dragon Rev. 12. there he finds himself as low in estate as in place in soul as he was in body vers 3. When my spirit was overwhelmed within me then thou knewest my path I looked on my right hand and saw and no man acknowledged me refuge perished from me no man cared for my soul I cryed unto the Lord attend unto my prayer for I am brought very low We find him in the like low condition Psal 116. The pangs of death compassed me about the pains of hell got hold upon me I found distress and sorrow Gracious is the Lord and righteous yea our God is merciful the Lord preserveth the simple I was brought very low and then he helped me And doubtless Beloved the Lord will take up his Tabernacle with us he will dwell with us when we are brought low enough we are yet too proud too haughty too strong too rich too presumptuous too high minded too wise when we are brought low when we are empty then the Lord will come and dwell with us mean time there is no room for him This you 'l find in Isa 30. The people there relied upon their own strength against Senacherib and were resolved so to do and would not hear any Prophet that disswaded them vers 9. This is a rebellious people lying children children that will not hear the Law of the Lord which say to the seers see not and to the Prophets prophesie not right things unto us speak unto us smooth things prophesie deceit please our humour get ye out of the way turn aside out of the path cause the holy one of Israel to cease from us wherefore thus saith the Lord because ye despise this word and trust in deceit and perversness and stay thereon vers 12.18 When the multitude were perished when he had scattered the people that delight in war the Lord speaks to his lowly ones his poor c. Therefore will the Lord wait that he may be gracious unto you and therefore will he be exalted that he may have mercy upon you for the Lord is a God of judgement blessed are they that wait for him Yea Beloved in the place before named Isa 57. The people then had such vain confidence as we now have we trust in our great forces our ammunition c. and so did they and therefore vers 10. The Lord said thus to them thou art wearied in the greatness of thy way yet saidst thou not there is no hope thou couldst not yet learn to despair and put no trust in these things why for thou hast found the life of thine hand therefore thou wast not grieved i. e. thou hadst means and money to maintain war vers 11. He reproves them of whom hast thou been afraid that thou hast lied c. When thou cryest let thy Companies i. e. thy Soldiers that thou hast gathered together let them deliver thee but the wind shall carry them all away But he that putteth his trust in me shall possess the Land and shall inherit my holy mountain then followeth the great promise unto such lowly ones vers 17 18. Mean time for the iniquity of his covetousness I was wroth and smote him I have seen his wayes and will heal him but when when we are brought low enough Zach. 14. Thus in the first place we find it Psal 3.2 Many rise against me many that say of my soul there is no help for him in his God David in his own person represents the Churches calamity under the four Monarchies signified by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The first letter noting the Romans 2. ב the Babylonians 3. י the Ionians or Grecians the 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Medes and Persians Under this pressure and tyranny in confidence in God the Church raiseth up her self many there are who say there is no help for him in his God Selah The lowest condition that can be but raised to the highest in the next verse But thou O Lord art a shield for me my glory and the lifter up of my head I cryed unto the Lord with my voice and he heard me out of his holy hill Selah There his soul is raised up again and vers 8. Salvation belongeth unto the Lord and thy blessing is upon thy people Selah The like we find Psal 7.5 If I have rewarded evil to him that is at peace with me let the enemy persecute my soul and take it yea let him tread down my life upon the earth and lay mine honour in the dust Selah A low estate whence he raiseth himself in the next verse Arise O Lord in thine anger lift up thy self c. The like may be said of all other places where Selah is used if well and advisedly considered it noting alwayes either 1. the depressing and abasing of the soul and spirit or 2. the elevation and exaltation of it which truly Beloved I conceive far more useful to us as I believe you do than to say as some do it 's a musical note or signifieth nothing at all for surely if not one jot or one tittle shall not pass from the Law till all be fulfilled as our Saviour speaks expresly viz. when the spirit should be given them to lead them into all truth and enable them to bear it Joh. 16.13 and if that be true which one of the most pious Ancients speaks that Nullus apex vacat mysterio not a tittle in Scripture without a mystery and if that be true that all Scripture was given by inspiration that the man of God may be made perfect I see no reason Selah should pass away as a non significat and of no
very being that we by our sins have crucified See Notes on Gen. 26. ad finem Consolat To believers in the Lord Jesus As they who believe not that he is I AM they shall dye in their sins So by like reason they who believe that he is I AM they shall not dye but live O but I am guilty of many sins c. See Notes on Exod. 20.1 No marvel if while men have only a fantastical faith and believe only in a Christ of their own imagining No marvel though the flouds of Belial make them afraid Psal 18.4 Therefore Matth. 14.26 They thought they saw 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a fancy or imagination vers 27. But Jesus spake unto them saying Be confident I AM he is not a fantastick or imaginary Christ but an Essential a being Christ a Christ who is the very being it self the I AM When he comes into our vessel he rebukes the Sea of wickedness and the winds of temptation from evil spirits and then follows a great calm Observ 1. This discovers their poor narrow carnal understanding of Christ who think him then to begin to be the Son of God when he began to be the Son of Man This poor conceit the Ebionites had of him that he was not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Apostle speaks of him Phil. 2. Verus homo but merus homo a meer man and therefore those old Hereticks had their name Ebionitae from the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 poor and miserable Observ 2. Christ is the beginning who hath spoken to us in all ages that eternal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 1.1 which hath outwardly in the Letters and Words and inwardly by a mental voyce spoken to all generations of men Exhort Hear the voice of the eternal Word speaking outwardly They report of a God at Rome whom they called Locutius who was often speaking unto many and never left speaking until they had built him a Temple And then ever afterwards he held his peace This story might have been very unhappily applyed to some But to our present purpose I AM the beginning he speaks not only outwardly until he hath gotten a Temple until he dwell in us and walk in us and live in us But then he much more speaks in us and becomes the Oracle of his Temple So that what he spake before in Letters and Words to the outward ear He now speaks inwardly unto the heart of his Believers That City which was at first called Cyriath Sepher Joshuah called afterward Debir Josh 15.15 Cyriath Sepher is the City of Letters But when Joshuah obtains the Victory over it it becomes Debir that is an Oracle That word is in thee in thy mouth and in thy heart NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ACTS II. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And they were all filled with the holy Ghost and began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance IF any Text of Scripture may justly challenge our best attention or kindle holy affections in us more than other I suppose this may where the holy and blessed Trinity God the Father Son and holy Ghost are busied and taken up in matters of our best advantage the giving of the holy Spirit to all the holy Apostles and Disciples enabling them inwardly for their most holy function giving them divers tongues fitting them with utterance outwardly for the propagation of the Gospel throughout the world That which the Eunuch complained Act. 8.31 How can I understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pray we therefore that the Lord who sent his Spirit in fiery tongues would enlighten the understandings and enflame the hearts of the hearers and that he who makes able ministers both of the letter and of the spirit and made man's mouth would vouchsafe a portion of his Spirit unto the speaker and give unto him the tongue of the learned that he may speak a word in season that he may impart some spiritual gift unto the Congregation That he may interpret that the Church may receive edifying Which that we may all the better do ye may be pleased to know that the great promise of God the Father Luk. 24.49 The great promise of God the Son Joh. 15.26 And the great promise of the holy Spirit vers 33. of this Chapter is in this Text recorded to have been performed When they were all filled with the holy Ghost and began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance The whole Chapter comprehends An Historical Narrative of Gods promise performed The divers censures and judgements past upon the performance of it 1. In the Historical Narrative ye have 1. The time place and persons on whom and in whom this promise was performed and by whom it was made manifest unto others 2. The miraculous performance it self expressed outwardly and inwardly 1. Outwardly by Types and Figures and that two ways proportionable unto the two disciplinary senses of hearing and seeing 1. Of hearing and that was a sound a sudden sound a sudden sound come from heaven adorned by a contract similitude and a sound as of a great rushing wind and by the effect it filled the whole house where they were sitting 2. The second Type was in proportion unto the Sense of seeing And thus there were represented unto them Cloven tongues in similitude resembling fire and in effect sitting upon each of them 2. God's performance of his promise is also described from the inward effect it wrought in and by the Apostles and Disciples which is the thing signified by those outward Types and Figures They were all filled with the holy Ghost spake with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance The Text as you may perceive contains a real and true performance of Gods promise unto the Apostles and Disciples They were all filled c. Wherein there is 1. An effect of the holy Spirit in the Apostles and Disciples They were all filled with the holy Ghost 2. An effect of the Apostles and Disciples by the holy Spirit They began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance The words may be resolved into these Divine Truths or Doctrines 1. All the Apostles and Disciples were filled with the holy Ghost 2. They began to speak with other tongues 3. They were all filled c. And then began c. 4. The Spirit gave them utterance 5. As the Spirit gave them utterance so they spake 1. All the Apostles and Disciples were filled with the holy Ghost That by all in Text are meant the Apostles and Disciples the 13.14 and 15. verses of the former chapter easily prove That these were now altogether and that in them and by them this effect of the holy Spirit was wrought appears by the first verse of this Chapter All these are said to be filled Filling is nothing else but an adequation or inward fitting of the thing contained unto the thing containing To fill and to be filled and their contraries to empty
In respect of a greater measure of it and 2. In regard of more glorious effects and signs then of it than ever were before and therefore before the spirit was given Peter denied his Lord but afterward he preach'd him with notable magnanimity confidence and boldness As for the Fathers of the Old Testament they had the real pledges of the spirit in outward blessings and faithful promises of the spirit in signs and figures 1. They had the real pledges of the spirit in outward blessings houses full of all good things Deut. 6.11 fulness of strength children dayes and other like temporal blessings 2. We read also Promises in the Old Testament That God would fill his house or Temple with his glory Hag. 2.7 i. e. the souls of his Children for they are his House and Temple with his Spirit the like we find 1 King 8.10 2 Chron. 5.14 and 7.1 2. Isa 6.1.4 and Ezek. 10.4 which were types and figures of that which was here fulfilled and performed Joel 2. Yea we have an express promise of it Numb 14.21 As truly as I live all the earth shall be filled with the Glory of the Lord Indeed some small measure they had of the Holy Spirit it self whose fulness was reserved for the times of the New Testament but it was only as the little drops before a great showre of rain and therefore in the Old Testament the Prophets phrase to signifie the preaching of the Word and conveyance of the Spirit was to drop their word but under the Gospel it was poured out in showers Under the Law the measure of the Spirit was like the widows oyl in the cruze but under the Gospel like the same oyl filling all the vessels in the house Under the Law they had sufficiency of the Spiri◠according to Divine Oeconomy and dispensation of that time but under the Gospel they have redundancy of the Spirit Tit. 3.6 And the reason is the fulness of the Spirit was reserved for the honour of the Son of God upon whom the spirit of God was to rest Isa 11. which was the token whereby John the Baptist was taught of God to know Christ Joh. 1.32 for under the Law howsoever the Spirit of God was given to all the Prophets yet neither in any large measure nor for any long continuance for he that shall read of the most zealous Prophet Elijah reproving Ahab to his face causing four hundred and fifty Prophets of Baal to be put to death 1 King 18. shall read him at Chap. 19. flying for his life and desiring to dye at the threats of a woman This point is useful for Instruction Reprehension Consolation Exhortation 1. Observe then the truth of the Spirit inhabiting That Spirit of the Lord which fills the whole earth saith the Wise Man which fills heaven and earth saith the Prophet Jeremiah doth in a more special manner fill his own Temple i. e. our Souls and Bodies God is in you of a truth Rom. 8.11 If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you If ens dependens cannot ne ad momentum quidem temporis be separate from ens independens If the dependent Being cannot for the least moment of time be separate from the only independent essence surely the Spirit of God and God himself being that only independent Spirit it is impossible that we should be separate from it since we wholly depend upon him live and move and have our being in him 2. Observe Man is a Vessel this vessel was intended to bear Gods Name in Act. 9. and therefore the Saints are exhorted to bear Gods Name in their bodies 1 Cor. 6. ult Portate Deum in corpore vestro This vessel is his body 1 Sam. 21.5 2 Cor. 4.7 O how much more is his Soul the precious Soul Prov. 6.26 how much more excellent is the Spirit an excellent Spirit his Soul is such Ecclus. 21.14 Cor fatui vas fictile the inward parts of a fool they are like a broken vessel 3. A vessel is full of something emptiness of all things is as absurd in Divinity as in Philosophy 4. The Apostolique and Disciple-like kind of filling is with the Holy Ghost the best liquor is put into the best vessels the Spirit of God in Scripture is compared to Wine and Oyl the new wine and the oyl of gladness The new wine must be put into new vessels and the oyl of gladness into the Virgins Lamps that are trimmed or made ready 5. Observe Gods faithfulness and truth in performance of his great Promise Repleti Apostoli impleta est Scriptura the Apostles were filled with the Holy Ghost and Gods promise was fulfilled 'T is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of excellency The Promise I send the Promise of my Father Luk. 24.49 And the Apostles are commanded to stay at Jerusalem and wait for the promise of the father Act. 1.4 with Act. 2.33 St. Peter interprets it the Promise of the Holy Ghost and St. Paul the Holy Spirit of Promise Ephes 1.13 He who is faithful in performance of his great Promise will also be faithful in performance of less Godliness hath the promise both of this life and that which is to come therefore our Saviour exhorts to seek the performance of the great Promise and the less shall be cast in as the advantage Matth. 6.33 Observ 6. Every one of the Apostles and Disciples were filled with the Holy Ghost and therefore in that respect were all equal one with other yet this assertion brings not in absolute parity and equality into the Church of Christ as some would hence infer For although there be aequalitas ejusdem ordinis equality among men of the same order yet there may be and is inaequalitas diversorum ordinum although they of the same order as the Apostles among themselves were equal yet there being divers orders in the Church those orders are not equal among themselves for waving the controversie whether Bishops and Presbyters were all of one order as it cannot be denied but that sometimes the one is taken for the other yet without doubt the Apostles and Deacons were of divers orders as appears Act. 6. and the same is as clear in regard of other orders of the Church 1 Cor. 12. Ephes 4. Yet men of unequal and different orders were herein equal that they all had received the Holy Spirit the Text is clear for the Apostles and Act. 6. is as evident a proof of the Deacons Observ 7. They were all filled with the Holy Ghost The word All is not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which implyes a conjunction and joyning all together as from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and such an union is required among them who may hope to receive the Holy Spirit as vers 1. When the day of Pentecost was fully come
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and were at Jerusalem as appears Chap. 1.4 Where there is distinction division and confusion there is no hope of receiving the Holy Spirit 1 Cor. 14.33 But the Lord commands them to tarry at Jerusalem the vision of Peace that they might receive the Promise of the Father and there they abode 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in one mind and one heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 altogether and so they received the Holy Ghost Observ 8. The wonderful dignation and condescent of our God the transcendent dignity of the believing man that the most High God should stoop so low as to take up his residence in our house of Clay Solomon wonders 1 King 8.27 And will indeed the Lord dwell on earth Behold the heavens cannot contain thee how much less this house Since wonderment proceeds from ignorance it must needs be very admirable and wonderful that a wise man the wisest of Kings wonders at Yet was that house the most Magnificent Structure in the world How much more wonderful is it that the Most High God who dwells in the High and Holy should dwell with the contrite and humble to revive the Spirit c The most High God accepts of thy Body Soul and Spirit as his outward Court His Holy and most Holy place above all Temples made with hands above all his other houses in Heaven and Earth Observ 9. The truth of God in the performance of his promises Repleti Apostoli impleta Scriptura a document to relie on him for less things as it is good reason with God He that is faithful in little is faithfull also in much then with man he that is faithful in much is faithful in the least outward things called these things Observ 10. The difference between the Law and the Gospel Rom. 8.3 4. Repreh 1. O how many of a common errour The Lord fills men with his Spirit it 's said expresly they were all filled with the Holy Ghost But the common Gloss is with his Gifts and Graces more abundant knowledge of mysteries greatness of mind and constancy gifts of tongues largeness of heart admirable utterance power and evidence of the Spirit in preaching and praying all this is true but none of all these are the Holy Ghost The Scripture saith they were filled they were all filled with the Holy Ghost O Beloved I fear we are unwilling to admit the Lord the Spirit to dwell in his own Temple And therefore we commonly interpret the endearing promises of his own presence with the Glosses of other things much below and less than himself Thus when the Scripture saith Christ is in you the hope of Glory Col. 1.27 the Gloss is Christ among you 2 Pet. 1.4 That ye might be partakers of the Divine Nature not the substance which is incommunicable saith the Gloss i. e. not the nature What boldness is this the Scripture saith the nature the Gloss saith not the substance not the nature what then excellent Graces whereby we are made like to God in wisdom and holiness Is not this to drive God from his habitation He would come and in a more special manner dwell in us and fill us with his Spirit and we are unwilling he should come so near us We rather choose some qualifications virtues graces gifts but as for God himself Christ himself the being and presence of God himself which yet we can well endure to be in Heaven and Earth and all the Creatures Enter presenter Deus hic ubique potentèr God himself his Divine Nature Christ the Holy Spirit men thrust from them and will not endure it in them Repreh 2. It lies upon us all as a great and heavy complaint of these last times That the Spirit of God is poured out in great measure yea beyond measure in the fulness of it yet men receive it not Let no man dare to confine the Promise of the Spirit only to those first times as if Joel's prophesie were so fulfilled then that it belonged not at all to us St. Peter understood it otherwise and so must we Act. 2.38 39. Repent saith he and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost for the promise is unto you and to your children and to all that are afar off even as many as the Lord our God shall call And what was that promise that in the last dayes God would pour out his spirit upon all flesh vers 16 17. of that Chapter But so it is now as in the dayes of Christs flesh He came unto his own and his own received him not he pours out his Spirit and who receives it and what 's the reason the Prophet Joel tells us that in these dayes the Lord will pour out his spirit upon all flesh and St. Paul 2 Tim. 3.1 5. tells us That in these last dayes perilous times should come for men shall be lovers of their own selves covetous boasters proud blasphemers disobedient to parents unthankfull unholy without natural affection truce-breakers false accusers incontinent fierce despisers of those that are good traytors heady high-minded lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God having a form of godliness but denying the power of it So that God pours out his Holy Spirit and the Devil pours out his Spirit God sheds forth the Holy Ghost from Heaven and Hell 's broke loose to oppose it and both these joyn issue and come to the shock and strive together whether of them should fill the heart and soul of the poor miserable man in these last dayes So that Beloved the reason is too too evident why we are not filled with the Spirit of God in â—hâ—se last dayes We are filled with the Spirit of the world that Spirit whereby men walk according to the course of this world according to the Prince of the power of the 〈◊〉 the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience Ephes 2.2 Intus existens prohibet extraneum we are filled with the Spirit of this world and that keeps out the Spirit of God the Spirit of Truth the world cannot receive saith our Saviour Joh. 14.17 For as one adequate and proper place cannot hold two bodies so neither can one Soul though capable of a legion of Spirits which agree hold two disagreeing aâ—d contrary Spirits as the Spirit of God and the Spirit of the world are That filâ—s us with unrighteousness fornication wickedness covetousness maliciousness envy murder debate deceit Rom. 1.29 that fills us with rapine and excess Luk. 11. O Beloved let us not deceive our selves if we be thus filled there 's no room left for the Spirit of God O the fearful condition of those who are thus filled They are given up saith the Apostle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to a reprobate mind a mind that cannot examine it self Some I have known so full of these that they were insensible of them such
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wise sayings such are the writings of the Apostles they are Apothegms qui loquitur 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if any speak let him speak as the Oracles of God Observ God gives his Spirit to the faithful Gal. 3.2 having believed they are sealed Epes 1.13 Object So then if we believe once we are sure of the Spirit of God True but what kind of belief is this not every kind no no no other Beloved than that which is joyned with obedience as ye shall evidently perceive by Act. 5.32 for to believe and to obey in this sence are all one as our Translators observe in the Margent vers 36. of that Chapter After filling followeth stopping Open vessels are unclean See Chap. 4. vers 13. Object The Devils believe Jam. 2. This the reason why men profit not they are full of envy pride covetousness Why hath Sathan filled thy heart Observe then 1. Man is a vessel 2. He is full of something 3. He that is full Disciple-like is full with the holy Ghost Repreh 1. Those that are not full with this Spirit 2. Those that are filled with other things 3. Those that are filled with the contrary Observ 1. The truth of the Spirit inhabiting contrary to their Tenent who interpret all things spoken in this kind of the Spirit of God of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the gifts and graces of the Spirit whereas they ought to know that the Spirit of the Lord that fills the whole earth the whole world is in a more special manner filling his own Temple i. e. our bodies and souls Rom. 8.9 11. In him we live move and have our being Act. 17. Hence it is that the Master of the sentences saith that Charity is ipse Spiritus Sanctus Love is the holy Spirit it self Observ 2. Man is a vessel 1. His body is surely so 1 Sam. 21.5 2 Cor. 4. 2. His Soul is such Ecclus. 21. Cor fatui vas fictile Observ 3. A vessel is full of something it is as true in Divinity as in Philosophy non datur vacuum there is nothing wholly empty Observ 4. The Disciple-like kind of filling is with the holy Spirit The best liquor is put in the best vessel The Spirit of God is compared in Scripture to Wine and to Oyl the new Wine and the Oyl of gladness The new Wine must be put in new vessels and the Oyl of gladness into the Virgins lamps that are trimmed Repreh 1. Those who are not filled with the holy Spirit The great and heavy complaint of these last days notwithstanding that the Spirit of God is poured out in great measure yea beyond measure in the very fulness of it yet men receive it not It was the prediction of St. Paul 2 Tim. 3.1 Know this that in the last days perilous times shall come This is strange that there should be perilous times in the last days for St. Peter vers 16 17. of this Chapter expounds Joel 2.28 as a prophecy now fulfilled This is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel It shall come to pass in the last days I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh c. He pours out the Spirit and who receives it Alas it runs beside It followeth that 2. Surely we are filled with somewhat else intus existens prohibet alienum for as one adequate and proper place cannot hold two bodies so neither can one soul hold two disagreeing and contrary spirits Have we not in us the spirit of the world that spirit whereby men walk according to the course of this world according to the prince of the power of the air the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience Eph. 2.2 Something it is that keeps out the Spirit of Grace Are we not filled with the contrary Rom. 1.29 Are we not filled with unrighteousness fornication wickedness covetousness malitiousness full of envy murder debate deceit Are we not full of rapine and excess Luk. 11. Let us not deceive our selves Beloved Consider I beseech you of what spirit such men are they are given up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to a reprobate mind Rom. 1.28 Consider what St. Paul speaks to such a one Act. 13.10 O thou full of all subtilty and mischief thou enemy of all righteousness thou child of the Devil What is emptying but the purging of our Vessels our selves from sin and uncleanness as Prov. 25.4 from lewd and evil vessels 2 Tim. 2.21 Upon this condition we may be partakers of the Sacrament as the Priest said concerning Davids servants if the young men have kept themselves from women they may eat hallowed bread and if the old men have kept themselves from covetousness To which David answers The vessels of the young men are holy Abiathar makes no question of David there who was a Type of Christ and the righteousness of God 1 Sam. 21.4 5. Let a man examine himself and so let him eat Observ 1. There are degrees and measures of the Spirit Observ 2. See here our duty we owe whereunto we are baptized in the name of the holy Ghost even to be wholly taken up and wholly disposed and fitted for the use and service of God Observ 3. What the reason is why the holy Spirit fills not men as formerly we are not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is altogether as before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 133.1 2 3. Be of one mind live in peace and the God of peace shall be with you Reprehend us all when God sends his Word and Spirit to be a mould and frame wherein we should be cast as Gen. 6. When God had made the man after his image 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 man turned all into a vain image Observ 4. Let us consider the great bounty of God reserved for these last times Is it not that we should be more obedient than they of ancient times To whom much is given of him much shall be required They began to speak with other tongues at the spirit gave them utterance What here are called other tongues elsewhere are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators are pleased to turn divers kinds of tongues 1 Cor. 12.10 and vers 28. diversities of tongues Howbeit what tongues are here called other tongues are to be understood new tongues as these words are used promiscuously Vide Essay in Esay 65.15 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to begin may be understood either 1. So as the action was never before done Or else 2. So as to signifie no more than the action it self Mar. 11.15 He began to cast out them that sold and bought which Matth. 21.12 is expressed only He cast out all them that sold and bought And what you read Luk. 12.1 He began to say beware of the leaven c. is no other than he said Take heed and beware of the leaven c. Matth. 16.6 The word here is properly and necessarily used and without any redundancy because it is the first time that
evil as because a swine was an unclean beast The Jews told their Children it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 anothing thing that is somewhat that they would not have them know 2. Notable for good and excellency in goodness Caleb had another spirit that is a new spirit Numb 14.24 They must now speak with new tongues they are new men new creatures and therefore they must have all things new Zeph. 3.9 See Esay in locum Axiom 3. They were first filled and then they spake This is a Prime a principal requisite of him who ever he is who speaks in the name of the Lord 1 Pet. 5.10 Observ 1. Here is then the very best eloquence that which is given and taught by the holy Spirit of God That 's the true Flexanima Suada That 's that Rethorick that winns upon the minds and hearts of men Of this the Apostle speaks 1 Cor. 2.1 When I came to you I came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom declaring unto you the testimony of God vers 4. My speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of mans wisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and Power Observ 2. Note hence What ought to be the Measure and Rule of our speech and especially of theirs who are Gods Truch-men and Interpreters unto his People surely the dispensation of the Spirit For how can any man speak of God or the things of God without the direction and teaching of God The Divine Philosopher knew this when he said No man can speak any thing of God without an Oracle Observ 3. Hence we may know among the manifold pretences to the Spirit of God who hath that Spirit at least in good measure if not in the fulness of it viz. if they speak as the Spirit gives them to speak if they speak a pure language He that offends not in his tongue is a perfect man and is able to rule Every Nation hath its Character sermonis some certain character by which every one is known The Ephraimite hath his Shibboleth by which he is known to be an Ephraimite The Galilean hath his proper Dialect Thou art a Galilean and thy speech agreeth thereunto Howbeit this is to be understood so that the hands and the feet agree with the tongue that our actions and life our holy affections and obedient walking be suitable to our pure language otherwise if the voice be Jacobs and the hands be the hands of Esau If we look no farther than the History it is no better than deceit and supplanting but if a man be a Galilean and his speech agreeth thereunto as it was said to St. Peter then no doubt the speech is a character of the holy Spirit if a man be a Galilean that is a Convert one turned about from sin to righteousness from Satan unto God and his speech his holy communication agreeth thereunto no doubt there is the Spirit of God as it is said of these Apostles and Disciples in the Text that they were all Galileans all Converts all turn'd from Satan unto God The Disciples were commanded to go into Galilee and there they should see the Lord Jesus And our Lord wrought most of his great works in Galilee If we be converted and penitent and bring forth fruits worthy amendment of life if we bring forth the fruits of the Spirit in our life and actions Galat. 5.22 then we are true Ephraimites i. e. fruitful ones though but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Spica Observ 4. This discovers unto us the fountain of all errours and heresies which either in former Ages or especially in this latter Age have risen in the Church of God Men have not waited and expected until they have been filled with the Spirit of God until the Spirit hath given them to speak but they have heeded their own Spirit This St. Peter implyes is the reason of false prophesying and teaching in the Church 2 Pet. 1. ult cum 2. And hence it comes to pass that the woman speaks in the Church and usurps authority over the man Exhort To this holy ambition to be filled with the holy Ghost to speak with tongues as the Spirit gives to speak Surely this were vain and foolish presumption had not all the people of God the promise of the same Spirit even we that are afar off in regard of place in time in disposition and qualification Act. 2.39 The Promise is made to you Luk. 11.13 Your heavenly father shall give his holy Spirit to them that ask it The Lord gives his Spirit to those who obey him Act. 5.32 Means to attain this let us hear what Christ speaketh in us Psal 45. The Jews understood not Christ's speech Joh. 8.42 43. and he gives the reason vers 44. Ye are of your Father the Devil Observ 5. The Spirit must first speak to the Minister before the Minister can speak to the people Do ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me c. And is there so great a filling so great a fulfilling of all things and are we empty Is the Spirit of God poured forth and shall we have no share of it Alas if we be filled with any thing else with any thing contrary to Gods Spirit how can we be filled with it the Spirit of Envy excludes the Spirit of Love if we be envious we cannot receive the Spirit of Love Christ's Spirit is a spirit of meekness humility truth Can we receive this Spirit while we have the spirit of pride wrath errour A brief defence of the Observation of Festivals and in particular that of Pentecost or Whitsunday from Ephes 4.10 THe only Wise God in all Ages hath preserved the memory of his wonderful Works by setting apart certain dayes Festival dayes and yearly Solemnities whereby all the People of God have been stirred up to a grateful remembrance of them and to the performance of such duties as the respective Solemn dayes and times required of them But Variè Diabolus aemulatus est veritatem affectavit illam aliquando defendendo concutere The Devil hath divers wayes envied the truth of God Sometimes he hath endeavoured to shake it by seeming to defend it saith Tertullian As in the business of Christian Festivals so on the other side under a pretence of Zeal for the truth of God he raised up Aerius the Heretick of old to deny the Solemn Feasts as Judaical and there have been of Aerius his Disciples and are at this day who oppose the dayes set apart for the memory of Christ's actions under the name of superstition Hence it is that the history and memory of Christ's birth death resurrection ascension and giving the Holy Ghost hath been obscured and their mysteries unknown and our duties required out of them wholly neglected and not performed So that they who have thus opposed the Christian Festivals as superstitious under a shew of greater piety and holiness they have done the Devil notable service as in special in regard of the present Festival The
upon what terms we differ Truth we have blessed be God in abundance But do we practise what truth we know God hath shewn thee O Adam what is good c. The Prophet to convince us that we are not obedient unto this Truth proceeds Mich. 6.8 13. While we cry out contend and fight for more Truth The Lord punisheth us for what we know and disobey Rom. 1. Rom. 2.8 That to them who are contentious and obey not the truth tribulation and wrath What truth we know we hold in unrighteousness and so bring the wrath of God upon us Yea Beloved the Lord accounts us as not to have that Truth which we know while we love it not Hos 4.1 yea no man will think he hath Truth enough till things come home just to his opinion of Truth And if some men attain their desires herein thousands will want theirs and they will cry out for Truth still and all this comes to pass because we turn not from our iniquities Dan. 9.13 But on the other side there 's as great a Cry for peace But let me appeal to thy conscience wherefore wouldst thou have peace Is it not that thou mightest go to such or such a City or Town buy and sell and get again Is it not that thou mightest freely drink and be drunk follow thy voluptuousness and sensuality Is it not that thou mightest prosecute thy ambitious designs With one of these three we go a whoring from our God for commonly one of these three bewitch us in the time of plenty and prosperity And what peace then so long as the whoredoms of our mother Jezabel and her witchcrafts are so many It hath been the filthy whoredom and witchcraft long practised in this Island and therefore we may fitly compare it to Jezabel which signifieth an Island made a dunghil or which now followeth upon our whoredoms from our God and witchcrafts wo unto this dunghil wo unto us And therefore it is much to be feared that the Lord will bring to pass what he threatens Zeph. 1.17 and Malach 2.3 There is no peace to the wicked saith my God Repreh 2. Those who would have God turn to them but they will not turn to God they would have him come to them in their sinful way and will not meet him in his way of righteousness The original word here and elsewhere is Joel 2.12 Turn ye even to me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 usque ad me So in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Impii ambulant in Circuitu Spirit Terr Chap. 1.4 5. Shifting their beds inhaeret lateri lethalis arundo Repreh 3. Those whom the mercies of God cannot win Esay 26.9 10. Rom. 2. Repreh 4. Those who turn but not from their sins to God but change their Opinions change their Sects Repreh 5. Those whom nor mercies nor judgements move Balaam goes on in his impenitency and soon forgat the Angels Sword the Oracle of God the dangers he escaped and goes on frowardly in the way of his own heart Esay 26.10 Rom. 2. Repreh 6. Those who are not ashamed when they have committed sin 1 Cor. 5.2 The Apostle reproves the Corinthians for tolerating incest among them and ye saith he are puffed up or have not rather mourned Psal 94.3 4. How long shall the ungodly triumph Hos 9.1 Rejoyce not thou Israel like other people for thou hast gone á whoring from thy God The Prophet Jeremy 44.10 puts the Jews in mind who were gone to dwell in Egypt what evil the Lord hath brought upon Jerusalem and upon all the Cities of Judah and Behold saith he they are this day a desolation and no man dwells therein because of their wickedness which they have committed And hath not the Lord our God dealt just thus with us Who hath not seen or heard of that Comet which long time together denounced these judgements which according to the body of it fell first on Germany and according to the tayl are faln since upon these two Neighbour Islands Who knows not how fiercely the fire of the Lords wrath now about these twenty years burned in Germany All this while the Lord was sharpening his Sword against us Ezech. 21.10 yet we are not humbled even to this day yet we have not laid it to heart Jer. 3.7 Ezech. 23.11 Though she saw c Therefore that comes Ezech. 21.28 Who of us hath turned from his darling sin Repreh 7. Who are turned in part as to the dispensation of the Father which consists in strictness and rigour fear and terrour and wrath which the Law causeth as Moses describes the giving of the Law Exod. 19. and 20. and Heb. 12. Elias and John the Baptist were under this dispensation And hitherto many are come at this day and know not of what Spirit they are but think they are come to Mount Sion when indeed they are yet in Mount Sinai they have not the humility and meekness the love and patience the gentleness and long suffering of Jesus Christ Herein therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they fall short and though they be returned yet it is only to the dispensation of the Father not of the Son whereas the Lord saith ye have not returned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. usque ad me or unto me They have not yet been brought by the Law unto the Lord Christ Let us be exhorted to return unto our God that we may be the better perswaded hereunto let us consider That this duty is a change of the mind the which will be thought more fit to be done if we should bethink our selves how we are minded before repentance Before repentance the mind of man is wholly aliened from the mind of God The world by wisdom knows not God 1 Cor. 1.21 and 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him Joh. 8.45 Because I tell you the truth ye believe me not 2. This is to be without true Love either to God or our Neighbour wholly estranged from the commandment of God 3. These seek rest and contentment in the lusts of the Flesh as the Apostle describes it Eph. 2.3 We have had saith he our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind 4. Consider that all this is no other than enmity against God for such is the carnal mind 'T is enmity against God and enemies we are in our mind by evil works Col. 1.21 5. Remove 1. Erroneous opinons concerning sin that it cannot be wholly taken away by the grace of God I have heretofore proved this largely add Rom. 5.6 7 8. 2. Sleight thoughts of sin that it is not so evil as it is thought to be Vide Notes in Am. 4.11 6. Summ up all thy customary thoughts affections loves desires hopes fears pleasures joys delights words actions All these summ up into one mass and heap and look upon them all as thy self and give
two sorts Either 1. Infants who know not the Law of Nature as Adam did 2. Or else the Gentiles who have not the knowledge of any outward Law as Adam had Gen. 2. They sin not out of desire of Knowledge as Adam did but out of inordinate desire of some inferiour temporal seeming Good And thus Esau did who by the Holy Ghost is made a pattern of such sin Hebr. 12.16 lest there be any fornicator or prophane person as Esau c. Reason The different wayes of transgressing proceed from the different objects and powers of the Soul conversant about them and the Serpent busie in all kinds to promote sin The objects some more noble other some more vile and base The powers of the Soul are proportionable to the different objects of it 1. The bruitish desire is carried downward Proclives sumus à labore ad libidinem We are prone to forsake labour and follow our lust Accordingly the Jews tells us of two kinds of Spirits 1. The one dwelling in the superiour Appetite inclining the mind and will to ambitious and froward thoughts and desires spiritual wickedness in heavenly things This moved Adam to leave the plain and simple way of life and obedience that he might become 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some great one like to a God knowing Good and Evil. 2. Another kind of spirit lives in the inferiour and bruitish appetite This moved Esau or Edom to despise even his birth-right Gen. 25.33 that Dignity to which he was born that whereby he was Consecrate to God as the first-born were Exod. 22.29 and was next in Honour unto his Parents Gen. 49.3 and had a double portion of his Fathers goods Deut. 21.17 and had right to succeed in the Government of the Family 2 Chron. 21.23 and to administer the Priests Office Numb 8.14 17. Which Dignity endeared him to his Father as Exod. 4.22 and rendered him higher than his Brother Psal 89.28 but above all these by this he was a type of Christ Rom. 8.29 All which he undervalued and sold for one meals meat and that of the vilest and coursest fare bread and pottage of Lentiles or Vetches and so despised his birth-right and therefore the Holy Ghost calls him a prophane person Heb. 12.16 So much the bruitish spirit prevailed with the Natural Man Edom who is therefore said to dwell in Mount Seir Gen. 32.3 the Land of Seir the Country of Edom i. e. the Devil as Levit. 17.7 They shall not offer their sacrifices any more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto Devils So 2 Chron. 11.15 He appointed Priests for the High Places and for the Devils the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So true is that 1 Joh. 5.19 the world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the evil world of Esau or Edom the earthly minded world lies in the evil one or in the Devil Observ 1. Here are then manifold patterns and wayes of transgressing 1. The similitude of Adam pride and eager desire of knowledge 2. The similitude of Edom earthly worldly desires 3. The way of Cain Jude v. 11. bloody mindedness 4. As Nimrod violent hunters of men 5. Like Sodom and Gomorrah pride fulness of bread and abundance of idleness such as declare their sins as Sodom 6. As the Idolaters Exod. 32. figuring excess and riot 1 Cor. 10.7 Be not ye Idolaters 〈◊〉 were some of them as it is written the people sate down to eat and drink and rose up to play 7. Those whose carkases fell in the wilderness because they believed not that they were able through the power of God to subdue their outward enemies they were an example to such as believe not that it 's possible for them through the power of Christ to subdue their inward enemies And therefore the Apostle exhorts the Hebrews to labour to enter into rest lest any man fall short after the same example of unbelief or disobedience as it is in the Margin Hebr. 4.11 8. The false Prophets and Teachers of Old were patterns to the false Prophets and Teachers who as St. Peter foretold should be in these dayes 2 Pet. 2.1 Who have forsaken the right way vers 15. following the way of Balaam the Son of Bosor who loved the wages of unrighteousness 9. The way of Ismael Gal. 4. as he that was born after the flesh c. even so it is now Many other patterns there are and wayes of transgressing and there must needs be so for when we fall from Unity we necessarily fall into Multiplicity whence Vnio is the cause of all Good Binio the cause of all Evil God made man upright c. The Creator is one the Creatures manifold and all their perfections participated of that one when therefore Adams Child hath lost his happiness in the one and only God he runs and wearieth himself in picking up his lost happiness among all the Creatures as Esau hunts in the field i. e. the world for Venison which Jacob found neerer home Observ 2. Histories of Scripture were not written only for the knowledge of things reported in them but also yea principally that they might serve as types and similitudes unto us To that purpose was the history of Adam as our Apostle makes use of it the history of Cain and Abel Psal 78. 1 Cor. 10. Exhort Since there are patterns and similitudes of Good and Evil yea the greatest Good and the greatest Evil set before us let us be exhorted to choose the Good and refuse the Evil it 's the Lords exhortation towards the end of the Pentateuch though there be so vast a disproportion between them yet how often to our shame be it spoken have we refused the Good and chosen the Evil rejected Christ and chosen Barabbas O Beloved how far short come we of that pattern set before u◠the Lord Jesus Christ and his righteousness Ezek. 43.10 11. As there are divers patterns of sin so there are divers kinds of sinners 1. Some according to Adams Transgression 2. Some according to Edoms 3. Some who wallow in the mire of intemperance c. 4. Some others soar up aloft prying and searching into Divine matters out of curiosity and desire of knowledge and vain glory by it and ambition to be great in this evil world c. See Notes in Zach. 7.5 Our Saviour resembles these to dogs who will not abide strangers and bark at every thing that was unknown unto them before if it sute not with their spirit and opinion which they have entertained for truth 2. Others he resembles to Swine who trample the precious Truth under their feet Matth. 7.6 So that a man may sin and that heinously yet not infamously not notoriously Edom's sin hath more shame with it Adam's more of the nature of sin in it There is a drunkenness and not with wine Isa 29.9 They are drunk but not with wine they stagger but not with strong drink they are drunk with the spirit of Opinion Observ As there are patterns of sin so of punishment
keep against the Devil our weak and vain thoughts which the Apostle compares to Eve 2 Cor. 11. they parle with the enemy and let him in Perversa sunt quae à sinistris sunt Prov. 4.2 3. The enemy casts his shield of unbelief upon her and so entred and took possession of the Soul Touching this Death consider 1. the term à quo from which from Adam 2. Ad quem to whom Moses 1. What by Adam supra 2. What by Moses 1. His Name Exod. 2.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because I drew him out of the water By Moses we understand 1. The Law or rather the Law of God given by him so Luk. 16.29 They have Moses and the Prophets Joh. 5.45 Ye have one that accuseth you even Moses because the Law was given by Moses Joh. 1.16.3 Christ the end of the Law is understood by Moses A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you c. Deut. 18. Acts 3. Exhort Let the God of Life the living God let Christ the Life arise and reign in us O beloved the Devil with his first-born sin and the first-born of sin death these keep under his kingdom in us The kingdoms of the beast have ruled the Lord hath promised this unto David 2 Sam. 3.9 we all pray for it thy kingdom come we have all covenanted this according to the Word of God the government though the very best without the life and spirit of Christ is to little purpose See Notes in Hebr. 1. until he makes his enemies thy foot-stool Sign This life is inseparable from Charity Mercy and loving Kindness He that hateth his brother is a murderer mercy and truth meet together in the kingdom of life Psal 133. ult Means Before this can be done Satan Sin and Death must be dethroned for this end the Law is serviceable to discover sin Abner brought Israel to David See Notes in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Hebr. 1. The preposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may imply a cause as well as a simple term 1. A cause and so it notes the efficient cause And thus Adam may be understood as a Common Parent or Nature 1. As a Common Parent Heb. 7.10 As Levi is said to have been in the loyns of Abraham so Abraham himself and every man may be said to have been in the loyns of Adam and thus its true that Death reigned from Adam to Moses i. e. from Adams transgression death entred and reigned 2. Adam as a common nature in us the reason is Sin and Death remains undiscovered until the Law make Sin appear 2. Nor is the misery known but by the Law Rom. 3.20 By the Law is the knowledge of sin Doubt 1. Did Sin and Death reign without mans knowledge before the Law was given Surely no for Cain Gen. 4.13 and Pharaoh Exod. 9.2 knew their sin which they could not but by the Law Rom. 3.20 and 7.7 I have sinned this time the Lord is righteous and I and my people are wicked Beside the Lord punished the sin of the Old World by the Sin-flood as it is called in the High and Low Dutch And Sodom and Gomorrah were over-whelmed with a rain of fire and brimstone from Heaven the Law of Nature therefore was known but not testified as yet outwardly by God as afterwards it was in Mount Sinai In which respect the Gentiles though they had the Law of Nature written in their hearts yet they are said not to have the knowledge of Gods Law Psal 147. ult Doubt 2. Did Death reign ever a whit the less after Moses's Law did it not reign so much the more surely yes for when the Law came Sin revived saith the Apostle Rom. 7.9 See Notes in locum Here I must remember you of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here used when Christ came Herod was troubled when there came news of a King Adrian saw the Christians poor and therefore had no fear of a King among them It is worth the observing how the Apostle expresseth this Rom. 7. very warily sin taking occasion by the Law Doubt 3. Did Death reign from Adam to Moses what shall we then say of Abel of Seth of Enoch of Noah of Abraham of Isaac and Jacob c. all which lived before Moses of whom the Scripture gives honourable Testimony that one was Righteous another walked with God c. I doubt not to say of these and all other that Death sometime reigned over them and that all who were born into the world came of Adam the Transgressor and have in themselves the similitude of Adams sin in their Seed and in their institution for they are not only the Children of sinners but the Disciples also Whence the Apostle saith That the vain conversation is received by tradition from our fathers 1 Pet. 1.18 But when they come to Age and the Law written in their hearts is reveiled and they have attained to the discrimen honestorum turpium and can distinguish between good and evil then they discern of things that differ then some walk in the way of their Fathers as the Scripture speaks of some evil Kings or else they walk in the way of the Lord their God For instance it s said of Cain and Abel that after certain dayes they offered sacrifice Cain transgressed according to the similitude of his Father But what shall we say of Abel I know well that in after times they were wont to sacrifice at the end of the year when they had gathered their corn which was a Law in Israel Levit. 23.14 But why may we not say of Abel that Sin and Death at the first reigned even over him till after certain dayes he looked unto his Maker Sure I am it is said of Abraham the father of the faithfull that the Lord called him out of Vr of the Chaldees And Joshuah in his Oration to the twelve Tribes remembers them That their fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood in old time even Terah the father of Abraham and the father of Nachor and they served other Gods Josh 24.2 The like we may say of the rest that according to the transgression of Adam Death reigned over them till God the Father made them meet by faith to be made partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light and delivered them from the kingdom and power of darkness and translated them into the kingdom of his dear Son Col. 1.13 Observ 1. Sin and Death hath a kingdom in the world Amos 9.8 The eyes of the Lord are upon the kingdom of sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ar. Mon. Regnum peccati Wisd 1.14 The kingdom of Death upon the earth Observ 2. Deaths kingdom had a beginning in the world from Adam Observ 3. The kingdom of Death is not from God Wisd 1.13 14. contrary to their profane tenent who say God contrived a way to bring sin into the world Observ 4. There is a time when Sin Death
meditate on c. And shall we think thou lovest the Law when thou thinkest of it but one day in a week Means Pray to the Lord. Thou art good and doest good O teach me thy statutes Psal 119.68 This discovers the false judgement of evil and lawless men both of things and persons of things they call good evil and evil good they speak evil of things that they know not so of persons Some said of our Lord He is a good man others said he perverteth the people No wise man will esteem himself by the judgement of evil men the Law is the measure of goodness to the Law to the Testimony Let every man prove his own work proving and trying is by a Rule Gal. last NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON ROMANS VII 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We know that the Law is spiritual THis Epithet or Adjunct of the Law qualifies the inward man The words are considerable 1. in themselves 2. in relation to the former In themselves they contain these two points 1. The Law is spiritual 2. We know that the Law is spiritual 1. The Law signifieth not only the Ceremonial Judicial and Moral Law but all what ever Ordinances Statutes Judgements Commandments Decrees c. have gone forth from the holy God the Law-giver even from the beginning whatever doctrine or institution it 's called by the name of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Septuagint and our Apostle here render by the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Law what ever that Law in the latitude and extent of it is it 's spiritual The Spirit is sometime opposed to the flesh letter 1. To the flesh as in the next words so spirit and flesh are opposed as weak and strong Isa 31.3 1 Cor. 3. 2 Cor. 10.4 The weapons of our warfare are not carnal or weak but mighty through God 2. It 's opposed sometimes to the Letter 2 Cor. 3.6 God hath made us able Ministers not of the Letter but of the Spirit In both these respects the Law is Spiritual both as Spiritual is opposed to the flesh and as it is opposed to the Letter For our better understanding of this we must know that the Law being our guide and schoolmaster unto Christ hath in it accordingly a letter proportionable to the flesh of Christ and a spirit proportionable to the spirit of Christ And as the letter of the Law so the flesh of Christ tends to the death of sin so the spirit of the Law or the spiritual Law the spirit of Christ tends to the quickning and enlivening of the inward man of God in Jesus Christ according to the spirit for the letter killeth namely sin in the man but the spirit quickneth or giveth life 2 Cor. 3. And as Christ was partaker of flesh and blood that he might die and arise again by the quickning spirit Heb. 2. So the believers in Christ out of the obedience of faith become conformable unto the death of Christ and by the power of his spirit are raised unto newness of life Now that the Law is spiritual appears by manifold proofs such was the Law of Circumcision so expounded by Moses Deut. 10.16 So was the Law of the Passover and was so expounded by St. Paul 2 Cor. 5. so is the whole Ceremonial Law and Judicial also as hath been shewed in part and the Moral Law too which in special is here said to be spiritual this was meant Exod. 32.15 where we read the Tables were written on both their sides on the one side and on the other were they written so was Ezechiel's Roll written within and without Ezech. 2.10 and St. John's Book Rev. 5.1 The outside is the Letter the inside is the Spiritual meaning of it And David is so to be understood when he saith Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness and thy Law is the truth Psal 119.142 for whereas the figurative righteousness of the Ceremonial Law is not a righteousness which lasted for ever but until their types were fulfilled the spiritual and inward righteousness in them and all other Laws that is for ever and thy Law is the truth i. e. it is spiritual for the Spirit is the Truth 1 Joh. 5.6 The reason why the Law is spiritual is considerable 1. Partly in regard of the Law-giver 2. Partly in regard of the object unto whom the Law is given 3. Partly in respect of the end whereat the Law aims in regard of sin to be discovered by the Law 1. In regard of the Law-giver He is a spirit Joh. 4. and he wrote the Law with his finger and gave it unto Moses Ezod 31. he wrote it with his finger i. e. with his spirit as one Evangelist interprets another If I by the spirit of God cast out Devils Matth. 12.28 with St. Luk. 11.20 If I with the finger of God cast out devils Now since God himself is a spirit and will be worshipped according to himself that Law of worshipping whereby the man worships his God must have some proportion unto him and be also spiritual This Law therefore is directed unto the spirit of the man the highest and most noble part of the man which the Lord had made capable of such a Law by breathing into his nostrils the breath of life Gen. 2. and 3. This is necessary in regard of Gods end in giving his Law for as the Platonists themselves could say it is impossible that the man should otherwise live unto his God or understand the mind and will of his God unless he had such a principle imparted to him by the God of life So Paul tells us Act. 17.28 In him we live and move and have our being As the carnal Commandment is needful for the discovery of the carnal sin so the spiritual Law is necessary for the discovery of the spiritual sin since by the Law is the knowledge of sin It was necessary there should be a spiritual Law for the detection of spiritual wickedness in heavenly things yea for the conquest of it for spiritual things whether good or ill they are strong and by how much the more spiritual the more strong the good God would not be wanting to any Since therefore many live according to the flesh and are carnally minded there is a carnal Commandment for them sith others are spiritually minded there is also for them the Law of the spirit of life that is in Christ Jesus our Lord Rom. 8. This was figured by the Queen of Sheba's coming to Solomon Sheba is in Arabia where the Law was given she came to Solomon to be resolved of her hard questions It was the custom of the East when people met together to propound hard questions in nature not as now when men meet they cannot part without tipling she propounded her hard questions See Georg. Ven. 230. b. 283. a. The Lord came from Sinai and arose up from Seir unto them He came with ten thousands of his Saints from his right hand went a fiery
puffed up by their fleshly mind their Opinions that they know puff them up 1 Cor. 8.1 2 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This way of Gods Commandments is that way which the Vultures eye hath not seen Flesh and blood reasoned and disputed about the Sacrament Good God how are many minds divided about it what a deal of paper hath been blotted with that Controversie whether the body and blood of Christ be really or corporally under the Elements yea or no little heed is given to our Saviour when he speaks of that My words are spirit and truth the flesh profiteth nothing there 's flesh and blood disputes about the Law Do we keep the Law So much of the Law as we live so much of it we know and no more when we keep it in our spirits and become spiritually minded we are able to judge of it and not before 1 Cor. 2. This reproves those who understand well that the Law is spiritual and that there is a greater and higher measure of obedience required out of it than the outward letter of the Commandments seems to import and in this knowledge they please themselves yet live in disobedience to the outward letter for whereas there is a spiritual wickedness discovered by the spiritual Law Satan perswades men who have learned this that this spiritual wickedness is that only wickedness which is forbidden and that there is no other sin but this hence with freedom they commit outward sins Thus some flatter themselves The true thievery is the appropriating of that which is Gods unto ones self and therefore he makes bold with his neighbours goods The true Father is God and therefore they neglect their natural parents thus the Jews by their tradition corrupted the Commandment of God Mar. 7. it is Corban the true drunkenness is not with wine Isai 29.9 Jer. 51.27 but a drunkenness of opinion and self-conceit and thereupon they allow themselves in surfetting and drunkenness thereupon they make no scruple to be drunk with wine wherein is excess The true adultery is spiritual and thereupon they think they may be bold with the outward and corporal the pollutions of idols Act. 15.20 and 21 25. I have heard and am right heartily sorry to hear that there are and I have known some of this judgement but let such to their terrour hear the judgement of God 2 Pet. 2.20 God forbid there should be any such among us The Spouse of Christ must be holy in body and in spirit she must be cleansed from all pollution of flesh and spirit 1 Cor. 7.34 she must be sanctified throughout in spirit soul and body God is a jealous God See Exod. 20. Many serve not God but their own bellies Object But they are more zealous against Baal Ezech. 8. What husband would believe his wife who should say husband my heart is entirely yours when yet she prostitutes her body to another It was a false speech of Martial Lasciva est nobis pagina vita proba est Our lives are wanton but our life is honest And shall we think that the searcher of all our hearts will believe us that our hearts and spirits are his when we yield our members servants to uncleanness and iniquity Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks the hand works the eye looks the foot walks The French Proverb is here true Nothing comes out of the sack but it was before in the sack A corrupt word comes from a corrupt heart a sinful outward life from a sinful inward life Corporal wickedness proceeds from spiritual wickedness if we break the outward Commandment we break the inward and spiritual also Exhort O that we also knew and were perswaded that the Law is spiritual Would we know this have we an earnest desire thereunto That will betray it self in our outward study and endeavour Lord how I love thy Law all the day long is my meditation on it There 's no understanding of God's riddle unless we plow with his heifer Judg. 14.18 The Law is full of riddles and spiritual understandings Psal 78. Preface Follow the guidance of thy teacher the holy spirit is the only true teacher And God gives his holy spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Ministers are the Oxen who tread out the corn who separate the chaff from the wheat the husk of the letter from the grain of the spirit 1 Cor. 9. Shall we be alwayes learning If ye do the things that I command ye then ye shall know Joh. 7.17 By exercise men grow strong not by eating and drinking It 's a shrewd sign the Oxe is fatted for the slaughter that 's put into a fat pasture that snatcheth here a morsel and there a mouthful and treads the rest under feet like a Bore in a frank The like we may say of those who are all their life time mewed up in a study they will plod out the spiritual and mystical meanings of the Law and practise in another world when there is neither devise c. This is as if a man should drive a wedge against the grain these learned fools much befool themselves they begin at the wrong end they study first and then live they must first live and then study The Lord tryes thee with easie truths practise if thou be faithful in little he will trust thee with more Who of you would put your best liquor into a vessel that ye know not whether it will hold or no ye fill it first with water so doth our God Pray for the Lords Spirit beg of the Lord spiritual eyes that thou mayest see the wonderful things of his Law Lord that mine eyes might be opened Then follow Jesus in the way To what an high pitch of understanding in Gods Law did the Prophet David attain unto by the use of those means Psal 119.98 99 100. If ye know these things happy are ye if ye do them Further touching the Law from Hosea 8.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vulg. Lat. Scribam ei multiplices leges meas quae velut alienae computatae sunt Vata Scripsi ei honorabilia legis meae Our Translation I have written to them the great things of my Law but they have accounted them as a strange thing That we may the more orderly proceed in these Meditations concerning the Law I shall remember you of our method hitherto Ye have heard the nature of the Law the Author and end of it the principal effects it hath in the man and those both proper and per se as correcting and instructing and per accidens as making sin to revive and increase Ye have heard also the principal adjuncts and epithets of it both such as concern the inward and outward life as that it is holy just and good and such as concern the inward as that it is spiritual Next in order follows the division of the Law and for this end I have made choice of this Text. In this Chapter containing one entire prophesie the
in it Psal 40.8 Rom. 13.9 with Ephes 1.10 The consideration of Gods preventing Love draws us from all partiality and multiplicity the Love of Christ constrains us Now the Lord cuts his Word short in Righteousness In that day there is One Lord and his Name One Zach. 14.6 9. Now the Soul enflamed with Christ's preventing Love and Mercy is no more conformed unto this partial world but is renewed in the Spirit and approves what is that good that acceptable and perfect will of God Motives The Lord will be worshipped alone therefore was not received by the Roman Senate who would not part with their Pantheon for the only God the Ark and Dagon cannot stand together Return and hasten to the Unity Quo contractior eo beatior In the waters there was no rest for the sole of the Doves feet Exhort Let us duly observe and sutably regard these great things of the Law they are our Wisdom our Life our Counsellors the way of our God they are the great effects of converting enlightning and saving the soul so great things Such are the titles of honour whereby the Lord commends these great things unto us He hath shewed us these great things and what else doth the Lord require of us they are the necessary requisites both under the time of the Law and now under the time of the Gospel Mich. 6.8 Matth. 23.23 I hope there needs no motives hereunto we rather need helps When we would do those great things when we would build upon that firm rock Matth. 7. three things especially draws us from our work as mark it when ye will ye shall find that when ye would set apart some time to seek the Lord ye shall then at that very time meet with most temptations 1. These three are either the seducing Spirit with us who knows well his Kingdom is going to wrack if we go about such great things as these are and this is meant by the winds that blow upon the house to make it fall 2. The second is partial Election and choice of what seems good in our own eyes Deut. 12. which men do when there is no King in Israel and this is like a flood like a torrent that violently beats upon the house to make it fall Isai 8.6 fears of ungodliness 3. The third is false doctrine which is compared to rain it is the same word in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These are the same impediments which Nehemiah met with all Nehem. 6.1 1. Sanballat the evil Spirit the hidden enemy as the word signifieth the Wind or Spirit 2. Tobiah the goodness of the Lord for so that will seem to us which sutes with our own partial Election 3. Geshemi the rain of false doctrine so the word signifieth which for the conveniency of it hath some mixture of truth with it otherwise how could it be swallowed and therefore Geshemi is an Arabian a mixture of good and evil These tempted Nehemiah and tempt I doubt not every one of us when we are busie about the great things of the Law What should we now do Remember they are all enemies Satan is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 13. Sanballat They all tempt us to draw us from the City of our God The City on a hill to the plain of Ono from one City to many Villages to cast them down headlong and whither would they draw us into the Villages in the plain of Ono Ono what 's that Labour Vanity Iniquity and Sorrow And therefore Nehemiah might well say they thought to do him mischief vers 2. And there are many of these Villages into which Sanballat Tobiah and Geshem would seduce and draw us Consider this well and thou will soon find what to answer to their importunate messages Why what shall I say to them tell them as Nehemiah did I am doing a great work so thou art indeed the great things of the Law I cannot come down a Child of God cannot how can I do this great wickedness and sin against my God Why should the work cease and cease it will if thou give it over the work will not go on alone Why should the work the great work I am doing cease whiles I leave it and come down to you I shall leave the great work of my God the great things of his Law the Wisdom Life Righteousness Holiness nay the Covenant of my God to come down to you Can you tell me of any greater good than these are O no ye seek to do me mischief to bring me into the Valley of Ono labour and vexation and vanity and iniquity and sorrow this is the Valley of Ono not far from nor unlike unto the Valley of Gihinnom or Gehenna hell it self from which the Lord for his Mercy sake deliver us and bring us to the mountain of his holiness The way of the wise is above to depart from hell beneath 2. The Lord hath written to his people the great things or multitudes of his Laws That there are great honourable excellent things and that there are multitudes of Gods Laws what the reason of both is and how usefull unto us hath been already shewn I now proceed unto the second That the Lord hath written these great things these multitudes of his Laws wherein only ye have to enquire two things 1. God writes and 2. How he is said to write unto his people 1. The word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the LXX V. L. Vatab and Reformed Churches Scribam which in the Original Tongue denotes a continued act 2. The Lord is said to write 1. immediately he wrote the Moral Law once and again 2. mediately by Moses and his Prophets And thus he wrote the Ceremonial and Judicial Laws the Hagiographa or holy writings as they are called as the Book of Job Psalms Proverbs c. and because the word notes a continuation of the Act being future it extends it self to all the writings under the New Testament as the Gospels Acts Epistles Revelation so that general speech of the Apostle implyes 2 Tim. 3.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All Scripture is by inspiration from God or written by the finger or spirit of God as the great things of the Law were though not immediately yet mediately men being used in the penning of it which if well understood might put an end to the Controversie who wrote such or such a Book of holy Scripture which all men grant to be Canonical written by Gods Finger or Spirit and therefore the Controversie is to no more purpose than if Men were agreed who wrote such or such a Book but differed about the Pen Prov. 22.20 Have not I written unto thee excellent things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 three things three Principal Books 1. Of Creation In thy Book were all my members written Psal 138.16 2. Of Commandments 3. Of Providence which is called the Book of the Living Psal 68.29 These are they which the wise Man calls excellent things Prov. 22.20 1.
anger revenge and covetousness alwayes have raised Wars and Commotions but the only wise God he ends them He rebukes the Spirits of Princes and is terrible to the kings of the earth Psal 76.12 It is his proper and genuine work He makes wars to cease in all the world he rebukes the spear-men and the multitude of the mighty he scatters the people that delight in war Psal 68.30 2. And such as he is such also his people are He the God of peace and they a peaceable people they are the ungodly that bend the bow make ready the arrows within the quiver upon the string that they may shoot at the upright in heart and what comes of it the foundations are destroyed but what hath the righteous done Psal 11.3 He he hath done nothing but what becomes a child of God God is a Peace-maker and so are his Children Matth. 5.9 Blessed are the peace-makers for they shall be called the Children of God It is the first good testimony we find Israel and his house honoured withall among the heathen Gen. 34.21 These men are peaceable among us Christ is the Prince of Peace and his people his subjects must be a peaceable people He is Shilo the happy the blessed one the Saviour the Augustus the peaceable one the Peace-maker so that word signifieth and his people his subjects they also are the only happy the only blessed the only peaceable people the only peace-makers upon earth O Beloved who would not be of the number of such a people What doubts may be made concerning wars and how far forth lawful I shall then endeavour to shew when I come to handle the limitations of this Precept mean time let us all be 2. Exhorted to this Duty to live peaceably with all men 1. It is our calling 1 Cor. 7.15 God hath called us to peace an high and honourable calling 2. This is properly Gods work which was shewed before 1 Cor. 14.33 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God is not the God of confusion or of tumult and unquietness so the word more properly signifieth as ye have it in the margin He is not the God of tumult or disorder but of peace as in all the Churches of the Saints They then who are tumultuous and disorderly are not of the Churches of the Saints nor of St. Paul's teaching what will become of them then and of what Church are they who are contentious who are unpeaceable surely they are not of the Church of God O Beloved blessed be God I speak it in a good hour we have not yet contended unto blood only out of the abundance of our contentious hearts our mouths have spoken And though non licitum est fictis contendere verbis if that fountain once run blood whither will it run Solomon tells us That the beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water Prov. 17.14 but he tells us not what the end will be but therefore bids us not meddle with it I have known of a small breach made in a bank which might have been stopt in half an hour which neglected let in the Sea to the ruine of thousands of Men Women and Children Our differences yet are but like Elias Cloud like a mans hand if it should drop blood 't will soon cover the whole Heaven O Beloved the Bella Sacra the Wars for Religion in all Ages have been the most bloody witness Germany But if we will be contentious let us contend for peace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pursue peace follow hard after it as one would follow his enemy yet use it not as an enemy but as a Friend as a Prince as an Umpire in our hearts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Coloss 3.15 When we are injured commonly motions and contentious thoughts arise in our hearts whereof some perswade to revenge suffer this and suffer all flesh and blood cannot endure it others unto patience and long-suffering Now what is to be done 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 let the peace of God moderate arbitrate and rule in your hearts to which ye are called in one body Will one member contend with another we are all of us called to peace in one body Let us therefore endeavour after those things which make for peace and those things wherewith one may edifie another and the peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus Phil. 4.7 One motive more and I hope a seasonable one Zach. 8.19 and God is the same God of peace to us if we love the truth and peace our fasts of every month shall be turned into joy and gladness and chearful and solemn feasts Yet once more and I hope a powerful one and no more at this time 2 Cor. 13.11 Be perfect be of good comfort be of one mind live in peace and the God of love and peace shall be with you God the Father of Peace and God the Son the Prince of Peace and God the holy Ghost the Spirit of Peace shall be with you as he was with those Act. 2.1 when they were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in one heart in one mind and in one Spirit the Holy Ghost fell upon them for the promise is made to us and to our children and them that are afar off even as many as the Lord our God shall call vers 39. 3. Observe we from hence Beloved what a kind of Religion the Saints of God profess a loving a quiet a peaceable Religion Jam. 3.17 18. The wisdom from above is first pure then peaceable first pure for it is a false Religion which admits of any pollution of Flesh or Spirit this Purity is the basis and foundation of Christian Peace and therefore we read them coupled together love the Truth and Peace Zach. 8.19 and follow peace and holiness Hebr. 12.14 And this ground-work being laid peace is built upon it first pure then peaceable so that it was a manifest slander and false aspersion which the Jews cast upon our Saviour Luk. 23.2 that he perverted their Nation that he was seditious that all the world was gone after him and upon his Servants Act. 17.6 that they turned the world upside down O no Pilate acquitted our Saviour Matth. 27.24 and Gallio St. Paul Act. 18.12 from all sedition The words of the wise saith Solomon are heard in peace and quietness Eccles 9.17 who they were that turned the world upside down who the perverse ones are who are they who trouble the world ye find vers 5. The unbelieving Jews moved with envy took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort that routed together and set all the City in an uproar As for Paul and Silas 't is true indeed in some sence they turned the world upside down as now some Ministers of the Word do for before the Gospel is received the world is quite out of order now the Ministers of Peace put things in their due place and order so that what was above before they put
ate the same spiritual meat and drank c. Observ 8. They all ate and drank the same spiritual drink It is not said that all the people ate and the Priests drank but although the Elders were to be present when the Rock was smitten yet not only they but the people also drank of the Rock Exod. 17.5 6. And therefore I know no Reason why the people may eat the spiritual bread and are debarred from drinking the spiritual cup. Repreh Hence may many be justly reproved for it 's here said that all ate and all drank and why then do some hinder others from eating and drinking There were no doubt at that time Elders among the people Exod. 12.21 and 17.5 6. yet ye do not find that the people drank before them or that any of them hindred any man of Israel from eating the spiritual meat or drinking the spiritual drink Yea Moses encourageth the people to gather the Manna Exod. 16. and smote the Rock that the people might drink Exod. 17.6 yea heretofore there was a penalty set if any man forbare eating and drinking so many times a year yea our Lord Jesus who knows all our hearts knew the heart of Judas yet admitted him to eat and drink Luk. 22.21 yea though there be no command against it in the whole Word of God nay although there be a manifest command in the Word of God that every one who hath examined himself shall eat and drink 1 Cor. 11.28 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet many presume contray to the Word of God to hinder men from eating and drinking Nay though the holy Word of God may be and is allowed to all men which holds forth all things except only that outward and visible sign which is in the Sacrament why do they forbid men the use of that Alas some there are no doubt of that mean growth in Religion that they know no better thing than the outward Ordinances and the participation of them against whom no immoral exception is made and shall these poor souls be inhibited the use of the Sacrament because they cannot recite so many words by rote out of a Catechism or make answer ex tempore to some studied and premeditated question God forbid 1. The Spiritual Rock was Christ 2. That Spiritual Rock followed them 3. They all drank of that Spiritual Rock that followed them and that Rock was Christ I am forced thus to invert the order of the words because they are so to be disposed in their natural order 1. The Rock was Christ The word Petra answers most what to the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Notes in Psal 73.26 Exhort 1. Enter into the Rook Isai 1.10 Exhort 2. Build upon the Rock Matth. 7.24 Christ the Spiritual Rock followed the Fathers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 answers in Hebrew to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to cleave unto as Ruth 1.14 Septuagint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Sam. 25.42 every where it signifieth either to accompany whence Plato deduceth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 q. d. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a companion on the way or to follow as a Disciple or Servant his Master or Teacher and thus very often Matth. 4.20 22 25. Luk. 9.23 Joh. 12.26 When the Rock is said here to follow the Fathers it 's understood by the Chald. Paraph. Numb 21.16 as if the Rock of stone were moved out of its place and followed the Israelites throughout their journeys in the wilderness and according to this sence some understand the Syriac Interpreter of this Text. Others rather say that the water out of the Rock followed them in their travels and ran along by them to satisfie their thirst but if it had been so why do they complain soon after for want of water Numb 21.5 Observ 1. How lowly the Christ of God humbles and abaseth himself even to the service of his servants Luk. 12.37 Joh. 13.4.14 Phil. 2.7 Observ 2. How near the Lord Jesus is to all faithful ones a Rock that followeth them a people near unto him Psal Observ 3. Note here how the Holy Ghost brings those things near unto us which were long since past and gone those things wrought far off are now wrought in our own hearts The natural man cannot endure this nor the man of sin who rules in him for well he knows that if the spirit and life of all those foregoing shadows take place his kingdom in the earthly man is at an end and therefore he keeps men doting on the letter and on things long since done and done afar off that so men may neglect the Truth and Spirit and present profered Grace Exhort Eat of the Spiritual Meat and drink of the Spiritual Rock that followeth us Christ our Passover is slain for us Christ the Spiritual Rock is smitten for us Wisdom hath slain her fatlings mingled her wine and furnished her Table Prov. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all things are ready there is nothing better Eccles 2.24 vers 26. O that we were truly hungry after the spiritual meat and thirsty after this spiritual drink they are impatient and restless desires they are unquiet and importunate untill they be satisfied Psal 42.2 My soul is a thirst for God O beloved who hath bewitched us with an imagination Isa 29.8 and 55.1 2 3. NOTES on I COR. X. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But with many of them God was not well pleased for they were overthrown in the wilderness THat of the Orator is true if rightly understood Amici causa discedendum à via That for ones friends sake a man ought sometime to go out of his way I shall therefore for their sakes whom the Lord Jesus our great friend invites unto his holy Supper for this once wave the Argument and Subject I am engaged in and so a little go out of my way that our present Meditations may be some way preparative unto the holy Communion of the body and blood of our Lord Jesus Christ The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But implyes a diversity and sends our thoughts back unto the former part of this Chapter of which upon like occasion I have heretofore spoken according to the simple and absolute consideration of the words I shall now according to due method and order speak of these words vers 5. in themselves considered and then with reference to the former 1. In themselves considered they import Gods displeasure with many of the Israelites 2. The proof of it in the next words 1. With many of them God was not well pleased 2. Because God was not well pleased with them they were overthrown in the wilderness 1. We must here enquire 1. Who these many were 2. What it is for God to be or not to be pleased with them 3. Why was not God well pleased with them 1. Who these many were appears out of Numbers 14.22 23-29 32.33 very many indeed even the greatest part of them
accounted the great things of the Law strange yet sacrificed for while a man regards these alone as outward services and no more they do not one jot trouble him but that he may freely enjoy his carnal delights and pleasures yea oftentimes by occasion of these men become more securely wicked and hypocritical Prov. 7.14 18. as one who had paid an old debt now begins a new score 3. In regard of God who is the Judge approving and disallowing these actions and persons He is a Spirit and beholds the spirits of men He judgeth not according to outward appearance He looks at his primary and principal Will without which he regards not either Sacrifices or Sacraments Hebr. 10.6 7 8 9. In burnt offerings and sacrifices thou hast no pleasure c. He is well pleased in his Son Matth. 3.17 Then said I lo I come Psal 50. When the Lord had summoned all the world together and expostulated with men concerning his worship and service He rejects their outward offerings vers 8-13 I will take no bullock out of thy house nor hee Goats out of thy fields c. and then tells them what worship he requires even Thanksgiving vers 14. and Praise and that real and in life vers 13. And one principal reason he gives for this vers 6. which he adds a Selah unto God saith He is judge himself If a man were judge he would judge according to the outward appearance of things 1 Sam. 16. He would judge as most do that the chargeable sacrifices and decent assembling of the people together to receive the Sacrament were the best service of God But now God is judge himself and he prefers his primary Will before his secondary Mercy before Sacrifice and Sacraments 2. How shall we eat the spiritual meat and how shall we drink the spiritual drink that our God may be well pleased with us No doubt our God is then well pleased with us when we eat the spiritual meat and drink the spiritual drink according to his Will reveiled in his Word Now the Word warrants us upon due examination of our selves to eat and to drink Let a man examine himself and so let him eat and so let him drink But whereabout and concerning what shall a man examine himself I know well that Divines Ancient and Modern are wont to propound divers objects of our examination but without all question those which the Scripture holds forth unto us are of all other the most pertinent and proper to our business And they concern either 1. The Sacrament it self or 2. The Spiritual meat and drink or 3. Our Address to be made thereunto See Notes on 1 Cor. 11.28 Repreh Those who come to the Holy Communion yet are not in Christ surely these feed upon the outward Elements these eat not the flesh of Christ nor drink his blood this is meerly an imaginary Communion a fantastical eating and drinking a dreaming that one eats and drinks Isai 29. Exhort Learn hence O man how thou mayest please thy God Many a poor Soul when it offers up the Free-will-offering and resigns and yields up it self unto God out of ardent Love unto him often and often makes this or the like question O what shall I do that I may please God how shall I walk how shall I demean my self that I may walk to all well pleasing in Gods fight such a soul would be ready to give all it hath Mich. 6.6 7. Psal 50 8-14 15.23 What is all this but what the Lord saith once and twice Matth. 3.17 and 17.5 What is this but that which Michah requires to do justly c. and is not he the Justice our Righteousness 1 Cor. 1. Is not he the Mercy that thou must love Act. 13. the sure mercies of David Is not he the humble and meek one Matth. 11. This is the everlasting Will of God concerning his service to be done See Notes in Exod. 12.43 This is the Righteousness witnessed by the Law and Prophets Rom. even by Moses the Law-giver and Elias the principal Prophet Matth. 17.5 they both witness the righteousness of God or Christ he can be served acceptably in nothing else but what is himself and of himself Rom. 14.17 18. The kingdom of God is not meat and drink no not the spiritual meat nor spiritual drink nor the outward eating and drinking of it the Fathers ate and drank it yet with many of them God was not well pleased What then is Gods Kingdom and how is he served in his Kingdom to well pleasing The Kingdom of God is Righteousness Peace and Joy in the holy Spirit 1. It 's Righteousness and that is Christ 1 Cor. 1. 2. It 's Peace and that is Christ Ephes 2. 3. It 's Joy and that is Christ the spiritual or true Isaac or Joy and in these things God and Christ is served The eye sees not the Sun unless the eye be Soliformis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in thy light shall we see light God is a Spirit and the Temple wherein he is served is his own Spirit Joh. 4. God is a Spirit and he that worships him must worship him in Spirit and in Truth And he that in these things serveth Christ is accepted of God God is well pleased with him and he is approved of men God loves and is well pleased with none but him that dwells with wisdom saith the Wise Man and is not Christ the wisdom 1 Cor. 1. Wisd 7.28 He loves none or is well pleased with none but him who abides in love and that 's Christ Col. 1.13 He hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son The Greek words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Son which is his love Repreh Those who pretend eating the spiritual meat and drinking the spiritual drink and yet discern not the Lords body and think no otherwise of it than as his natural body Let him eat of that bread and drink of that cup surely the outward and natural bread is not here meant c. See Notes on 1 Cor. 11.28 Let a man examine himself Exhort Let us eat the spiritual meat and so drink the spiritual drink that God may be well pleased with us I have already shewn how we may eat and how we may drink acceptably I shall not repeat that whereof I have largely spoken only let us remember wherein many of the Fathers offended and pleased not God though they all ate of the same spiritual meat and all drank of the same spiritual drink they believed not they tempted God they murmured against him The Apostle reduceth all these to unbelief Hebr. 13. where it's evident he speaks of the very same story they could not enter in because of unbelief which unbelief and disobedience are all one Joh. 3.36 1 Pet. 2.7 As therefore unbelief and disobedience hindred the Fathers from entring into the Holy Land and because they feared and believed not Numb 14 9-11 they entred not into the Rest Although they were all
other Graces as Tongues Prophecy Wisdom Knowledge and Faith it self are nothing worth And 2. From the use of it because by it all evils are born or avoided and all good done for Charity suffereth long and is kind c. vers 4 5 6 7. 3. From the duration and continuance of it beyond not only these Graces but even Faith and Hope it self for Charity never faileth but whether there be Prophecies they shall fail whether there be tongues they shall cease whether there be knowledge it shall vanish away c. yea now abideth Faith Hope Charity these three but the greatest of these is the subject of this Discourse contained in this general point of Doctrine That though a man have prophecy and know all mysteries and all knowledge and though he have all faith so that he can remove mountains and yet have not Charity he is nothing An Argument indeed consisting of too many particulars to be fully discussed in a short time and therefore I will be very brief in enquiring into 1. The nature of Prophecy 2. The knowledge of all Mysteries 3. All Knowledge 4. All Faith 5. Removing Mountains 6. Charity and want of Charity And then as brief I must be in shewing the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Truth and the Reason of the Truth that and why though a man may have prophecy and know all mysteries and all knowledge and have all faith so that he can remove mountains yet wanting Charity is nothing 1. Prophecy is one of those gifts of God unto men which they call gratiae gratis datae freely given unto man of God Rom. 12.6 which is either strictim or largely taken 1. Strictim whereby he is enabled to fortell things to come 2. Largely taken whereby one is able to speak God's Truth without difference of time This gift was given unto men under the Law for government of the Church of God such were Aaron and Samuel And for instruction of Gods people touching the Will of God such were all the Prophets whose Prophecies we read in the Old Testament Under the Gospel this gift was given unto men for exposition of Gods Truth and edification of his Church For he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification and exhortation and comfort 1 Cor. 14.6 The Divine things wherein the Prophets edified the people of God were either 1. Abstruse and hidden such as all Mysteries are And 2. The gift whereby these are understood is called Wisdom that 's the second thing Or else more ordinarily and commonly known And this gift they call by the general name of Science or Knowledge that 's the third which Truths when they beget assent we call it Faith which is generally nothing else but an assent to a known Truth that 's Faith This Faith is here described by an effect in mens opinion the greatest and most difficult removing mountains If ye ask whether this were ever done or no The usual answer is that no doubt many Saints have had as much Faith as could have removed Mountans if the necessity of the Church had required such miraculous effects For the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every one to profit withall 1 Cor. 12. But it is commonly denyed that it had been needful yet that as great or greater works than these have been done by Faith as raising of the dead dividing of the sea c. And yet some are reported to have done this as Gregorius Neocaesariensis for the building of the Church avouched for truth by Gregory Nyssen and venerable Bede and a poor Christian is said to have done the like for the defence of his Faith and saving of his life when one of these three were propounded to him Either 1. To remove a Mountain Or 2. Turn Mahumetan Or 3. Die As 't is reported by a Minorite Fryar in a Journal of his dedicated to the French King Anno Domini 1253. I know not how this satisfieth the doubt But it seems very strange that whereas in the Old Testament as Psal 30.7 and 48.1 Isai 2.2 3. and 11.9 and 40.4 Jer. 51.25 Zach. 4.7 beside many the like places A Mountain by consent of all that I know is spiritually to be to be understood yet in the New Testament where our Saviour in Matth. 17.20 And St. Paul in the Text speak of removing mountains Mountains must needs be litterally understood Shall the Old Testament point us unto inward things and the New to outward Shall Moses and the Prophets who are most-what figurative and typical put off the veil of Types and Figures And shall Christ rather put it on whose words are spirit and truth Joh. 1.6 How much rather then may we understand by Mountans in this place spiritual things also I will not beg your assent unto this interpretation The Scripture elsewhere challengeth it in many places For so pride and the lofty looks of men are Mountains Esay 2.11 The lofty looks of men shall be humbled and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down c. And the day of the Lord of hosts shall be upon all the high mountains and upon all the hills that are lifted up vers 14. And in Chap. 5. the Prophet having reckoned up the peoples sins as covetousness luxury impiety injustice and pride all high swoln sins and the Lord now stretching out his hand to smite them vers 25. The mountains were moved saith the Text namely these swelling sins Nor is this a forced exposition for Apoc. 16. where Christ at his second coming destroys all sin and all the power of Sathan and the spirits of Devils and mystical Babylon out of the earth at vers 20. The mountains saith the Text were not found That this interpretation is genuine and proper appears by the description of Christ's first coming in the flesh Luk. 3.4 5. Prepare the way of the Lord make his paths straight every valley shall be filled and every mountain and hill shall be brought low Which I presume no man understands according to the letter but as St. Paul speaks of the mighty weapons of God 2 Cor. 10. That they cast down imagination and every high thing that exalts it self against the knowledge of God and bringing into captivity every thought unto the obedience of Christ So that generally the removing of Mountains is the removing and purging away of sins which is given unto Faith in Christ Act. 10.43 For through his name whosoever believeth on him shall receive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 remission of sins and 15. Put no difference between us and them purifying their hearts by faith This is that which St. Ambrose and Rabanus interpret Virtutes facere aut daemonia per fidem ejicere To do wonderful works to do acts of power and to cast out Devils out of our selves yet if a man have all this faith and have not charity he is nothing But what is Charity Liber 3. sent distinct 27. It is Dilectio qua diligitur Deus
one place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in another it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nothing or unprofitable without the keeping of the Law 3. In regard of God who ordained the Ceremonial Law only for a time and for the ends forenamed and those obtained he shakes this Ceremonial Kingdom and makes all the Feast Dayes New Moons Sabbaths and all the Solemn Feasts to cease Hos 2.11 Hag. 2.6 7. And the Reason is he is a Spirit and therefore according to his nature requires a worship in Spirit and Truth not only in type and figure 1. Observe then what esteem the Spirit of God hath of a Ceremonial worship if rested in All such services though Gods own Institutions are old things And shall we think that Christian Ceremonies if rested in are better God calls his own Institutions old things when rested in And shall not all humane Institutions be as bad or worse if we rest in them without the Truth and foundation of them O Beloved take heed of resting in a perfunctory and outward performance of any Service any Ordinance 2. Observe the transitory nature of all outward Services they pass away Hebr. 8.13 that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away An Argument to us to rest our Souls and to lay hold upon that which is durable and permanent the Apostle makes that use of it Hebr. 12.26 27 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 eternal life Hebr. 6.18 1 Tim. 6.12 Carnal Ordinances are of short continuance All flesh is grass but the Word of God that endureth for ever 1 Pet. 1.24 25. Wherefore Beloved let us be exhorted that as these old things are of a passing and transitory nature we would so suffer them to pass away from us This is St. Paul's document to the Corinthians when he observed that Church rent with Schisms and Contention going to Law one with another 1 Cor. 1 and 2 and 3 and 4 6. when he observed it polluted with toleration of Incest Chap. 5. and with Idolatry and Superstition and Pride in that the strong despised the weak and the weak judged the strong and neither could bear with the other Chap. 8.9 with calumny and detraction 2 Cor. 1.5 This was Paul's practice and is and ought to be the duty of every Minister to warn the people committed to his charge touching the nature of these old things that they are such that they are transitory and that they ought to pass away from such as are New Creatures The Observations before named may be here used as Motives and Arguments to perswade us 1. They are old things and of small value 2. They are of a transitory nature 3. They are utterly unlawful and unprofitable if rested in which will appear if we take a particular view of the outward cover of old things 1. Under the Law 1. As permitted by God under the Gospel 2. As commanded by him under the Gospel 1. As permitted so the Golden Calf in the Wilderness But every sin that is committed is permitted of God otherwise it could not be but this to be allowed afterward of God at least for a time for Eliah calls the Altars erected unto the Calves Gods Altars 1 King 19 10-14 And when the Altars were thrown down saith he was zealous for the Lord God of hosts as Jehu also was 2 King 16.29 because the makers of these Calves pretended the worship of the true God as appears Exod. 32.5 1 King 12.28 So the Athenians pretended worship to the true God under the name of the unknown God and therefore the times of that ignorance God winked at Act. 17.30 Wisd 11.23 But when that people rested themselves upon that superstitious service of God Then God calls their God and the worship of him by their true and proper names their God an Idol Act. 7.41 Devils Levit. 17.7 and the worship of them going a whoring ibid. see Vatabl. thus what Jehu calls the Lord 2 King 10.16 the Scripture more truly calls the sin of Jeroboam c. vers 29. and 2 Chron. 10.15 Devils 1 Cor. 10.20 Thus when they worshipped God by Jeroboam's Calves they feared the Lord 2 King 17. vers 32 33. yet vers 34. when they relied upon that worship unto this day they do after their former manners They fear not the Lord nor do they after their statutes Thus when the Pharisees and all the Jews kept the tradition of the Elders not eating except they washed often or up to the elbows as Theophilact turns it Mar. 7.3 The Ancient Fathers of the Jewish Church intending as we may charitably conjecture the inward washing from all pollution of Flesh and Spirit The Lord connived at their Will-worship till under a pretence of an outward cleansing they neglected the inward till under a colour of Mans Commandments they thrust out Gods Then he esteemed their worship as an old thing then in vain do they worship me teaching for doctrines the Commandments of men Mar. 7 7-13 As for Ceremonial Services commanded of God as the building of a Temple offering Sacrifice Solemn Feasts and Sabbaths they were all Gods Gommandments but when they doted on the Temple and trusted in it and cryed Templum Domini and mean time neglected the God of the Temple The Lord himself threatens to prophane his own Temple Jer. 7.9.14 as at length he did and he denies that he dwells in any such place Act. 7.48 49 50. Thus he commanded Sacrifices and gave direction how they should be offered as appears in Exodus throughout almost the whole Book of Leviticus but when they rested in opere operato God rejected all their Sacrifices c. Isai 1. And to shew that he was constant to himself and that it was a business of great moment worthy the taking notice of Isai 66.3 He that kills an Oxe is as if he slew a man He that sacrificeth a Lamb is as if he cut off a dogs neck He that offereth an Oblation as if he offered swines blood and he that burneth incense as if he blessed an Idol And though he commanded Moses to erect the Brazen Serpent yet when the people abused it to Idolatry Hezekiah by God's Commandment destroys it and called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by a diminutive name and that contemptible from the matter whereof it was made not from the form according to which it was made not a Serpent but a piece of brass As when they abused the Sacrifices he calls them slain beasts Act. 7.42 And it is very observable that throughout that whole Chapter the scope whereof will not easily be understood the Protomartyr Stephen answers an Objection Chap. 6.13 14. and proves at large that neither Temple nor Offerings nor any Ceremonial Service though instituted of God pleased God per se by and in themselves considered but as they were serviceable patterns of heavenly things and therefore being rested in God rejects them all as contemptible old things And thus much of the Ceremonial old things permitted or commanded
exhorted to let these old things pass away to put off these old rags that we may be new clad that all may become new in us The Motives to enforce this duty might be many I shall name only such as I conceive most forcible and they are these 1. Our Love to the New Christian life 2. Our desire of increase of knowledge 3. Our desire of assurance of Faith 4. Our hope of prosperous success in our affairs 1. Our Love to the new Christian life which if we truly love we will hate and part withall things contrary thereunto Cleombrotus having read in Plato that excellent state of the Soul separated from the body was impatient of any longer stay in the body but leaped into the Sea and drown'd himself that he might the sooner obtain that good he hoped for But Beloved we perswade not men to destroy no nor hurt themselves that they may attain unto the new the blessed life no let the Papists meagre and scourge themselves as they do in Lent But do thy self no harm saith Paul to the Jaylor that would have slain himself Act. 16. That we may obtain this new life we must not part with our natural but our old our sinful life 'T is like the casting out of the unclean Devil The Devil threw the man down that was possessed but hurt him not saith St. Luk 4. And so our Apostle we are cast down saith he but not destroyed as dying and bebold we live as parting with the old life and cloathed with the new for this love of Christ who is our life constraineth us that we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they who live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him who dyed and rose again 2 Cor. 5.14 15. As therefore we love the new Life let us dye unto the old That 's the first 2. As we desire increase of knowledge for indeed there is no true understanding of Divine Truth unless first we suffer these old things to pass away So Daniel confesseth Dan. 4.13 We made not our prayer before the Lord our God that we might turn from our iniquities and understand thy truth confer Rom. 12.2 Psal 53.4 3. As we desire assurance of Faith For if we believe that we shall live with Christ we must first believe that we must dye with him Thus our Apostle Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe also that we shall live with him and Chap. 8. of that Epistle vers 13. If we by the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body we shall live And this is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a faithful saying or a saying of faith our precious Faith for so truly to believe will cost us our life our sinful life If we dye with him we shall also live with him we shall also reign with him 2 Tim. 2.11 12. 4. As we hope to perform any duty with Gods acceptance as we hope to obtain any new Grace and Mercy of God First go and be reconciled to thy brother first do away the old hatred as the Prophet calls it and then come and offer thy gift Matth. 5.24 First pluck out the beam out of thine own eye and then thou shalt see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brothers eye Matth. 7.5 No hope of new Mercy otherwise First we must forgive them that trespass against us and then we may hope that God will forgive us our trespasses No hope otherwise of any blessing from God upon our designs When the Israelites were smitten before the men of Ai and Josuah enquired of the Lord what the reason might be The Lord answers him Jos 7.13 There is an accursed thing in the midst of thee Thou canst not stand before thine enemies until ye take away the accursed thing from among you The Lords answer is as true if applyed to any one of us When we would enquire of the Lord what the cause might be that we want good success in our affairs when God blesseth not our endeavours in any kind we need not look for a Reason without us There is an accursed old thing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the midst of thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in you So LXX here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in your hearts your minds your spirits your thoughts So the LXX often render that word 'Till that accursed old thing whatever it is and whatever that is every one of us best knows for every one knows the plague of his own heart saith Solomon 1 King 8.38 till that accursed old thing be taken away from the midst of thee hope not for any blessing upon any thine affairs or designs hope not for any mercy hope not that any thing will become new in thee But 2. When these old things shall be passed away then behold all things shall become new That 's the second Point which I shall soon finish and so end this Text. 1. When the Ceremonial old things shall pass away Behold all things shall become new This as befits the Word of God hath two edges and strikes at two extreams 1. It reproves those who please themselves extreamly that they have no Ceremonies and yet they have no new thing that 's better neither Spirit nor Truth nor Life they thank God that they are not superstitious when they dishonour God in that they are hypocritical or prophane I hope it is not the condition of any one of us 2. Others it reproves who dote upon the old Ceremonial shadows in the new clear day of the Gospel yea who esteem them above the Truth it self it is the fault not only of those who are popishly affected but of some in all Sects I shall tell you a plain and homely but a very fit similitude A Nut is cracked and the shells fly one piece one way another another every one pretends to look after the kernel and one leads his followers this way another that way one saith here it is another there it is one saith lo here is Christ another saith lo there one saith he is in this Congregation another saith no he is in that and why here and why there and why there and not here Oh because here one sits while another stands there there one kneels while another sits here O Beloved in the Lord what are these but meer shells and no better is there more self-denial here than there is there more meekness more gentleness more faith more virtue more knowledge more temperance is there more patience here than there Is there more godliness is there more brotherly kindness is there more charity is there more mercy is there more long-suffering is there more righteousness is there more holiness is there more obedience c These these and such as these are the new things these are the kernel and these lie still in the midst and are neglected and few regard them but run after the shells and husks
crucified in the Galatians 2. Jesus Christ was evidently set forth crucified in the Galatians 3. The Galatians did not obey the truth 4. Some or other had bewitched them that they did not obey the Truth 5. The Apostle for this reason calls them foolish Galatians This is a hard saying who can bear it But That this may appear to you we must enquire 1. What crucifixion is And 2. How the Lord Jesus was crucified 3. How and whether he was crucified among the Galatians or in the Galatians Crucifixion is that painful that lingering that shameful and that aâ—cursed death of the Cross unto which Christ humbled himself and became obedient unto Philip. 2.8 This painful lingering shameful accursed death of the Cross the Text saith our Lord suffered among the Galatians How among them Our English word among is borrowed of our Neighbours the Low Dutch word gemengt that is mixt or mingled so that some where in that Region of Galatia this was done and accordingly Martin Luther turns the word unter inter sometimes between us or among us so Piscator so the Low Dutch but they put in the Margin or in you and the French Bible and the Italian and Spanish Bibles all our Latin Translations that of Erasmus that of Castellio that of Beza only the Vulg. Latin hath in vobis in you All our English Translations Tyndal Coverdale and three others except one English Manuscript which hath in you And what else I beseech you signifies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Greek and in vobis in the Latin but in you in plain English But how do they make it good that Christ was crucified among the Galatians The Evangelists tell us He was Crucified in or near Jerusalem without the Gate and how then among the Galatians Galatia was a great way off Jerusalem It will make somewhat toward the opening of this Truth if we enquire what these Galatians were and where they dwelt They are said to have been a people which descended of the Gauls called therefore Gallograeci but first Gomoritae from Gomar the Son of Japhet saith Josephus lib. 1. They were Scituate in the Lesser Asia between Pamphilia on the South on the East Cappadocia on the North the Euxine Sea saith Ptolomy in his first Table of Asia These are the people among whom Christ was Crucified But how could this be that Christ should be Crucified at Jerusalem and yet among the Galatians Our Expositors have much ado to bring both together One and he no mean man answers thus Although Christ was Crucified at Jerusalem yet saith he Paul tells us then by my preaching his Passion Life and Cross He hath been so lively set forth that ye might even see him before your eyes as evidently as the Jews saw him on the Cross at Jerusalem among you saith he lately in your age as it were before your eyes and perhaps some of you at that very time were present at Jerusalem and beholding Christ on the Cross among you i. e. in your age in your time or in you saith he that is in vicina via near you in Judea almost among you and before your eyes Crucified I could weary you and my self too with the shifts that some both Ancient and Modern Expositors have found out to bring Galatia and Jerusalem together which are at least ten dayes journey one from other O Beloved how little hath Christ been known or yet is he known according to the Spirit how few of that multitude who repute themselves Christians can truly say with St. Paul Though I have known Jesus Christ according to the flesh yet now I know him so no more 2 Cor. 5. for is not Jesus Christ the wisdom of God and the power of God 1 Cor. 1. Is he not made unto us Wisdom Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption Is not the Truth in Jesus the putting off the old Man and putting on the new Ephes 4. Know we therefore that Christ is crucified and slain divers wayes 1. In Adam when his innocent Nature in us is murdered Revel 13.8 and all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him whose names are not written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world 2. Crucified in the flesh upon the Cross 1 Cor. 15.3 Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures 3. In the Spirit as often as his good motions are suppressed in us For such crucifie to themselves the Son of God afresh and put him to an open shame Hebr. 8.6 So that it will be no hard matter to declare how Christ was Crucified in the Galatians nor will it be very difficult to find out yet even now where our Lord both was and is daily crucified and by whom alas poor Pilate was not the alone crucifier of Christ And first how can Christ be said to be crucified in the Galatians To which I answer when they yielded not unto the motions of his Spirit in themselves but withstood them resisted them when they withstood the holy inspirations of Christs Spirit striving with them when they grieved when they quenched the holy fire in themselves when they yielded unto the inward Antichrist usurping a power in them for both cannot live together Thus Vatablus explains the Vulg. Latin in vobis inter vobis spiritus sanctus c. Isai 53.5 He was wounded of our transgressions and bruised of our iniquities But can the true Christ of God be crucified and slain The Divine Image saith holy Bernard Non est deleta sed obruta it is not wholly wiped out but overwhelmed The sacred Emblem represents unto us in the Lion Rampant the Devil above and the Lamb below trodden under foot but looking up and expecting when he shall be owned and restored mean time as to them in whom he is crucified he lies as utterly dead for thus the Prophet Isa 59.14 tells us that Truth is fallen in the street what street is that Lata licentiosa carnalium vita saith Hierom that broad street and licentious way and life of carnal men which is that which St. John tells us of Revel 11.8 that the two witnesses the Law and the Prophets which witness of the Righteousness of God Rom. 3.21 They lye dead in the street of that great City which St. Austin understands to be the Devils City which is spiritually called Sodom and Aegypt where also our Lord was crucified Observ 1. Hence it follows that Christ is in all men either dead or alive either crucified or glorified Observ 2. Christ is and lives in Believers Col. 1.27 To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles which is Christ in you the hope of Glory So 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether ye be in the faith prove your own selves know ye not your own selves how that Jesus Christ is in you except ye be reprobates And indeed how can Christ be and live otherwhere than in his believers since
he works all their works in them Hence the true believers have their Name and are called Christians from Christ in them and although denomination may possibly be from somewhat that is without a man as from his effects as Tully said Verres had his name ab everrendo from rooting up all whereever he came yet no man is said to be strong but from strength within him nor wise but from inward wisdom nor righteous but from inward righteousness nor good but from goodness in himself in a word a man cannot be called a Christian Man but from Christ in him who is the goodness the righteousness the wisdom the strength and power of God Observ 3. Hence it follows that there is an inherent an inward righteousness in the Believers of Jesus Christ This I proved at large when I opened and vindicated lately that mistaken and mistranslated Text Heb. 10.34 which is to be read thus Knowing that ye have in your selves a better and more enduring substance Here we might reprove those who own not nor acknowledge the Lord Jesus Christ so near them as to be in them Axiom 2. Jesus Christ was evidently or before their eyes set forth crucified in the Galatians Since it 's certain that Christ was not set forth before their eyes outwardly as all agree by their eyes then must here be meant their minds or the eyes of their understanding as Ephes 1.18 But how do we understand the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn set forth Not to trouble you with an old errour arising from a misunderstanding and false reading of the word the Latin word prescriptus for praescriptus Two wayes there are which seem more probable 1. That the crucifixion and death of the Lord Jesus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was set forth by the Sacrifices and Ceremonial Services of the old Law as also by the Prophets 2. That by the preaching of the Gospel and administring the Sacraments the Lord Jesus was evidently declared and set forth as if he had been crucified before their eyes and both these wayes sufficiently declare the meaning of the Apostle here and both these wayes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 word for word Christ was written of in the holy Scripture and set forth in writing before us Moses wrote of me saith our Lord Joh. 5.46 and we have two places in the margin Gen. 3.15 Deut. 18.15 whereas indeed in all his writings especially in the Ceremonial Law in all the Sacrifices c. Moses wrote of Christ so did all the Prophets and David and other Pen-men of the Psalms as our Lord saith Luk. 24.44 And he said unto them these are the words which I spake unto you while I was yet with you that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses and in the Prophets and in the Psalms concerning me for so Moses wrote of Christ Joh. 5.46 For saith our Saviour Had ye believed Moses ye would have believed me for he wrote of me and what he wrote as also the Prophets Christ himself declared that they were fulfilled Luk. 24.44 as before And why must the Lord Jesus Christ be thus evidently set forth crucified in them The Divine Wisdom judged this a powerful and efficacious means to beget Faith Luk. 24.46 47. Thus it is written and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead the third day and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his Name among all Nations and that for the obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 also to beget love and obedience and conformity unto his sufferings John 12.32 33. And I if I be lifted up from the earth shall draw all men unto me 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead and that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again Note here a ground which zealous Antiquity took for pourtraying painting limning engraveing and carving Crucifixes and Images of the Lord Jesus Christ in the flesh which if they had been used to no other end than what is expressed in the Text evidently to set forth Christ crucified in them as at this day such Images are used in some Protestant Churches I believe they would not have given any great offence to wise men But when afterward they began to be abused to kissing adoring and worshipping then began that dispute which long time troubled the Church whether Images should be tolerated in Churches or not Yea when the zeal for Images grew so hot that it was positively affirmed for truth that not only the Image of Christ was to be worshipped 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereby they understand Divine worship but the Cross also was to be worshipped with the same such Images and Pictures then grew dangerous and pernicious so that it was high time to remove them and take them out of the way Mean time that came to pass which is wont to do in almost all Controversies Veritas altercando amittitur Truth is lost with striving for it The doctrine of the Cross and how Christ is crucified in us and how we ought to be crucified with him this necessary doctrine became almost altogether unknown Observ 2. The Apostle may speak this as truly to us as to the Galatians for although it be most true that the Lord Jesus Christ suffered by the Jews on the Cross at Jerusalem yet is it as true that he hath and I fear yet doth suffer all the world over It is true that Pilate and the Jews are wont to bear all the blame though we are our selves as guilty as they if we continue in our sins Observ 3. And it is as true that the Lord Jesus is evidently set forth before our eyes even crucified in us for so he may seem really and in effect which is the truest word to speak to every one of us from off his Cross Weep not for me but lament your own sins Saul Saul why persecutest thou me O Man remember from whence thou art fallen and do thy first works Observ 4. Hence it appears what the Lords end hath been and yet is in exhibiting outward manifestations of his Truth To what end does he shew us things without us but that we should look for the like things within us Before our eyes Jesus Christ is evidently set forth crucified in you Zach. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced saith the Father and they shall mourn for him as he that mourneth for his only Son they have pierced the Father and the Son the Father in opposing his attractions and drawings by his Law his Teachings his Corrections and they have pierced the Son in that they have grieved his holy Spirit they have crucified him afresh This is done in the valley of Megiddon when they are humbled by the preaching of the Gospel
in a parable 2 Sam. 12.13 Ye know it is the common refuge of Harlots the devil ought them a spite or they were bewitcht I doubt not but sometimes the Devil bears more blame than he deserves ad populum phaleras mala mens malus animus the Prophet deceived hath turned them aside Thus men when they have sinned are apt to say it was Gods will it should be so contrary to the Wise Man in Ecclus. 15.11 12. Say not thou it is through the Lord that I fell away for thou oughtest not to do the things that he hateth say not thou he hath caused me to err for he hath no need of the sinful man we read His Will is our holiness but we never read his Will is our sin or iniquity Hence those are to be reproved who suffer themselves to be bewitched with hearing with imaginary faith with opinion of impossibility that we should be conformable to Christ crucified for the greatest witchery which the Apostle blames in these Galatians is their deceptio visus that though they see the types and figures of the whole Ceremonial Law all the preaching of the Gospel the Administration of the Sacraments all pointing them to Christ in them and him crucified afresh in them the truth silenced in them yet are they so bewitched that they know no other than Christ without them and him only crucified at Jerusalem What therefore may we think of those who daily hear and receive the Word and Sacraments yet know Christ no otherwise than according to the flesh no other service of God than that which can be seen and felt when they are wholly outwardly minded concerning inward things We read of the evil Servant who hid his Masters money and profited not by it that he was cast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and what else shall we think other of those who have the Word of Christs Cross and Patience and use it to no other end to no profit at all to conform themselves thereunto are they not bewitcht are not their eyes hidden that they cannot see may it not be said of them bind them hand and foot and cast them into the outer darkness But a word of Consolation alas saith the poor soul I am then bewitcht with the iniquity which compasses my heels about so that I obey not as I would the Truth of God Fear not thou worm Jacob I will help thee saith the Lord thy Redeemer the holy one of Israel Isa 41.14 Jacob is weak as a worm but the worm turns again Jacob by faith resists the devil and he flies from him so that there is no divination against Jacob how much less is there inchantment against Israel the strong prevailing Church prevailing with God But note further St. Paul calls the Galatians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which our Translators turn foolish Galatians Hierom conjectures that the Apostle noted them with this infamous mark as being the character of that Region and that as other Nations have their Properties as the Gretians lyars c. as St. Paul proves out of Epimenides one of their own Prophets the Moores vain the Dalmatians fierce c. So he conceived that the Apostle intended here to twit them with the property of their own Nation a natural dulness and incapableness of wisdom yea and he proves out of Hillarius who himself was a Frenchman that the Gauls from whence the Galatians descended were unapt to learning he adds that in his time Ancyra the Mother City of Galatia was rent with seven several Sects and Factions which he names in his Preface to his Epistle yet none of all these comes home to prove that the Galatians were branded by St. Paul here with the mark of stupidity dulness or folly by other Nations so that what Jerome here saith and others from him amount to no more than a conjecture so that upon a meer guess to fasten a reproach upon a whole Nation is scarce charity Notwithstanding all this which hath been said I believe our Apostle did not intend so gross and reproachful a word as foolish to be understood by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 yet I deny not but the word signifies as much It is possible some of you may be of the same mind with me if ye shall consider that the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly signifies that which is intelligible and can be comprehended in ones mind and understanding and no otherwise if one of the best Masters of the Greek tongue be not deceived who cites Tully rendring those words of Plato 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sempiternarum rerum sub intelligentiam cadentium things eternal and such as fall under our understanding and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he turns animantes eos qui ratione intelliguntur living creatures who may be understood by reason and Plutarch Geometricians saith he teach children who are not able to understand 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 intelligible kinds of incorporeal figures by fashioning 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 visible and tangible representations of Spheres and cubes and bodies of twelve sides where he opposeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Suidas renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 must be such a one who understands not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such things as are intelligible only above sense as mystical and spiritual things are Observ 1. That they who know not spiritual things are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without understanding I mean not that they are fools in regard of humane things no nor in regard of many things in the word of God many there are who have much literal understanding of the Scripture who in regard of the Spirit and Truth thereof may be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for they are therefore called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without understanding because they apprehend not under the letter a spiritual mind and understanding of the Holy Ghost Thus many knew the history and prophecy of Jonas the Prophet how he was three dayes and three nights in the Whales belly yet they believed not nor knew nor laid it to heart what our Lord had said concerning Jonas that he was a sign of the Son of Man Matth. 16.4 Thus our Lord discoursing with the two Disciples that travelled to Emaus Luk. 24 19-24 he saith unto them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O fools not as we turn it O ye without understanding of divine things And the Apostle Tit. 3.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he means such as understand not divine matters Observ 2. Disobedient men who obey not the Doctrine of Christ crucified are ignorant and blind concerning spiritual things Observ 3. Hence we learn a difference of Christians according to growth and capacity the Galatians were here in the state of spiritual childhood and therefore since they did repuerascere become children and non proficients they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thus the Apostle writes Hebr. 5. where by reason of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 great speech
and hardly to be interpreted concerning Melchizedech whereof many of them were not capable he calls them children thus also the same Apostle 1 Cor. 2. desired to know nothing among them but Jesus Christ and him crucified but he spake wisdom among them that were perfect vers 8. and whereas he wrote in his Epistles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to divine wisdom St. Peter tells us there were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many things hard to be understood by them that were unlearned 2 Pet. 3. Observ 4. Note hence the fountain of all Controversies and Disputations in the Church weak and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 misunderstanding men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unlearned in the doctrine of the Spirit will yet dispute and judge of them viz. of Controversies Disputations and spiritual things Hence we have Reason against Reason Argument against Argument one Judgement against another This was figured by the Midianites fighting with the Midianites one divided Judgement against another for so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Judgement and what seems to one confirmed by strong Reason the contradiction to it seems as firmly concluded by the other whence it is that Councils very seldom have found out or determined the truth The 1. Reason why the Apostle calls the Galatians here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without understanding seems to be either because they knew not Christ according to the Spirit and Truth or because if they knew him yet they obeyed him not nor were conformable unto Christ crucified for so a disobedient man is called a fool often by the Wise Man whence may arise a doubt But is not such language forbidden by our Saviour Matth. 5.22 He that shall say to his brother Racha c. I Answer St. Paul here as a teacher reproves the improficiency of the Galatians and there 's no doubt but such language may befit those whose duty it is to reprove others whom they know to be such as Parents and Teachers such as St. Paul here especially when great causes move them thereunto from whom yet such speeches as these proceed not as from a fountain of pride wrath bitterness or from any private grudge but only as goads to stir up those who are lazy and wanting to their duty as these Galatians here were therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 goad is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to learn so that our Lord's speech Matth. 5.21 22. thwarts not his own practice Matth. 22. nor reaches to this reprehension of our Apostle here who as their Father and Teacher used some sharpness in his reproof of the Galatians the danger of their revolt required it for if our Lords words be lookt into it will appear that he does not forbid the sober use of these expressions but that he inhibits the anger and unadvised hasty wrath which might put us upon the imprudent use of those expressions otherwise as they say Crudelem Medicum intemperans aeger facit an intemperate patient makes a cruel Physitian So it is for the benefit of a slow and dull Auditory that the Teacher be sometime quick and sharp in his reproof of them Repreh 1. Of those who being themselves but babes in understanding dare yet censure others more grown in Spiritual Age than themselves touching the understanding of Spiritual things they declare plainly their own small growth who declaim against the interpretation of Scripture spiritually This shews undeniably that they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of such growth as the Galatians here that they are animales homines 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 2. they understand not what they judge for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the natural man discerns not the things of the Spirit of God Repreh 2. The present Generation of their extreme folly even many of those who take themselves to be exceeding wise the Apostle calls these Galatians fools who were so bewitched that they obeyed not the Truth which was evidently set forth before their eyes Now let us consider our selves we call Christ our Lord and may he not say that to us which he doth to his Apostles and Disciples Luk. 6.46 Why call ye me Lord Lord and do not the things that I say We call him our Master and are his Disciples truly when we deny our selves take up our Cross daily and follow him we call him our Saviour how is he thy Saviour what sin has he saved thee from They call Christ their Redeemer and imagine themselves redeemed when yet they are in slavery to those sins from which they fancy themselves to be redeemed What can any man who lives in any known sin do in this case or say for himself but that he is bewitched in that he obeys not the Truth and may very truly be called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a very fool Men are wont to say commonly that Christ was crucified for us and God accepts Christs sufferings for us Beloved to believe that God accepts Christs sufferings for us so that we need not suffer with him and die with him to all our sins is to believe a lie Consolation To the obedient Christians Mark 4.11 Vnto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God Let us therefore be exhorted the Galatians by their disobedience became fools let us endeavour by our obedience to become wise It is the only way to Divine Truth to live and practise it All endeavours to know the Truth without this is vain but with this it 's easie If a man about to cleave wood set his wedg against the grain it 's not so to be done a little pains with the grain will do it By our own subtilty we cannot hammer out the Truth of God there is a vein for the silver and a place for the gold where they find it Job 28. He there compares the secrets of Wisdom to Gold vers 7. There is a path that no fowl knoweth the vultures eye hath not seen it no high-flown quick-sighted contemplation It 's not found out by subtilty vers 8. The lyons whelps have not troden it It 's not found out by strength vers 23. God understandeth the way thereof and after a long search he declares who alone can find it vers 28. unto man he saith Behold the fear of the Lord is wisdom and to depart from evil is understanding Dehortation If the Galatians were fools because they did not obey the Truth of Christ crucified requiring like crucifixion of them Let not us become greater fools by crucifying him again NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON GALATIANS III. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the Scripture foreseeing that God would justifie the heathen through faith preached before the Gospel unto Abraham saying In thee shall all Nations be blessed YE heard lately Gods Sermon unto Cain containing the necessity of well doing and the desire of evil doing put by God himself in our power and made subject unto us If thou doest well shalt thou not be accepted c. The words contain another Sermon
Christ enters into the holy souls according to the ages and our Apostle unto every one of us saith he is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ that is according to the measure of Christ who is that gift as the words import Ephes 4.7 1 Cor. 12.7 for so Christ calls himself the gift of God Joh. 4. as Socrates in Plato's Apologie for him calls himself the gift of God to the Athenians For as the visible Sun by few or many and often revolutions makes a like number of natural dayes and years in this outward and visible world after the same proportion in the invisible and spiritual world the Sun of Righteousness lifts up the light of his countenance on the souls of those that fear him upon whom only he ariseth Mal. 4.2 and accordingly makes some children of a few dayes others young men of more and others old men of perfect age For if in truth and in Gods computation they were old or young whom the world accounts as such who I beseech you should be fuller of dayes than Adam and Methuselah who yet are never in all the Scripture said to be old men or full of dayes but Abraham the Father of the faithful who had seen Christs day is said to die in good old age and Joshuah Job Jehojada with some others all Children in respect of these two are yet stiled old men and full of dayes when yet the eldest of them all if we regard their natural life in this outward world came short of Adam and Methuselah many hundred years But lest any one should refer this difference unto natural causes only and say that mans vitals are weaker now since the flood and his nourishment now less able to support him than before Ye may please to hear what the Wise Man saith in express terms That honourable age is not that which standeth in length of time nor that is measured by number of years but wisdom is the Grayhead unto men and an unspotted life is old age Sap. 4.8 9. and at vers 13. speaking of short lived Enoch the father of long-lived Methuselah he being made perfect in a short time fulfilled long time But lest any one should sleight this Testimony and call it Apochryphal as written by some unknown Author howsoever the Ancients who knew better than he judged it to be Solomons Ye have these three Ages of men in Christ as scattered here and there throughout the Scripture so sometimes altogether and that either more obscurely shadowed out in types and figures or plainly laid down in their proper signification These may be meant by the three Wells which Isaac digged Gen. 26. 1. Eseck Contention for the flesh faith the Apostle to these his Children Gal. 5. Resisteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh 2. Sitnah that is Enmity of the Evil One or Satan whom the young man overcomes 1 Joh. 2. 3. Rehoboth that is the latitude largeness or freedom of the old man in Christ These also may be meant by Abraham's three dayes journey to Mount Moriah the Mount where God is seen Gen. 22. by the three branches of that Vine for so Christ is the true Vine and all in Christ are the branches Joh. 15. one branch budding figuring our Childhood another blossoming noting Youth in the flower the third bringing forth ripe grapes signifying mature and perfect age Gen. 40.10 The like we may conceive of Aarons Rod that budded blossomed brought forth ripe Almonds Num. 17. besides many such resemblances But ye shall find all these three Ages in their proper significations 1 Joh. 2.12 13. Now all these three are the very same and no other than those which the Schoolmen understand by Incipientes Proficientes and Perfecti though they differ about them among themselves and from the truth in the explication of them The first of these three Ages we have first to deal withal They are called in Scripture by diverse names as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we may describe them thus they are such as God hath converted by his Word and Spirit from the hatred of Righteousness and love of iniquity to be of like mind and inclination with himself in the hatred of all known iniquity and the love of all known Righteousness and that both in some measure for themselves yet weak they are in their obedience in respect of both and unsetled in their hope to subdue their iniquity and to perform the Righteousness required by reason of their weakness This description as you may perceive consists of terms importing both a towardly disposition and a childish infirmity of these young believers both which will more plainly appear if hereto we apply some few Examples for the illustration of it Such a Child is he whom the Apostle speaks of Rom. 7. whether meaning himself or some other man it 's not material Him some affirm to be a perfect regenerate man others a man unregenerate but I suppose that he that shoots between both these extreams shall happily hit the Truth which commonly men loose by wrangling for it v. 15. This man doth the evil which he hates therefore he is not a perfect regenerate man yet in that he hates the evil which he doth he is not altogether an unregenerate man Vers 19. The good which he would do he doth not therefore he is not perfectly regenerate yet good he would do though he do it not therefore be is not altogether unregenerate Vers 20. He doth that evil which he would not do therefore he is not throughly regenerate yet he would not do that evil which he doth therefore he is not throughly unregenerate Of the same nonage were our Saviours Disciples Mar. 4.33 to whom therefore he spake the Word as they were able to bear Why did our Saviour speak with a low voice or were they deaf or far off that they could not hear neither so nor so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in a Scripture notion as also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and audire signifie not only to bear but to understand also and obey such Children our Lord speaks unto Joh. 16.12 I have many things to say unto you but ye cannot bear them now and why not now Gods Commandments were heavy and they weak wherefore as when we ease a man of his burden we either diminish the burden or encrease his strength that bears it because not one jot of this burden of the Law must pass till all be fulfilled therefore in the very next words he promiseth them more strength to bear this burden Ye are not able to bear them now saith he howbeit when the Spirit of Truth is come he will guide you into all truth and then his Commandments are not heavy 1 Joh. 5.3 but his burden is light Matth. 11. so light that David could bear it running Psal 119.32 but to these it was in the mean time heavy Take an homely similitude some one of you Fathers
vessel is filled full of something 4. We are all esteemed empty and void until we be filled by Jesus Christ for though we be filled or full of such fruits as we think good yet if we fail either in the Principle or in the end if we bring them not forth from the true Stock Jesus Christ and to the true end the glory of our God we are accounted empty of good fruits the Apostle speaks home to both Phil. 1.11 Being filled with the fruits of Righteousness which are by Jesus Christ to the glory and praise of God That emptiness and voidness which the Lord discovers Gen. 1.2 The earth was empty and void The same he plainly discovers in the very same words Jer. 4.23 In vain and empty men who have not the Spirit of God I beheld the earth and behold it was void without form c. and this he declares to be the cause of his peoples misery as questionless it is of ours vers 19-23 Thus Job 11. Vain and empty man would be wise though he be born like a wild Ass Colt As we are accounted empty for want of the true Principle so for want of the true end Hos 10.1 Israel is an empty Vine he brings forth fruit to himself he brings forth fruit yet he is empty yea and so must be reputed while he brings forth fruit to himself until he bring forth fruit unto God Rom. 7.4 5. The best kind of filling is with the Holy Spirit of Jesus Christ c. 6. Observe the truth of the Spirits filling us which by Divines is called Spiritus Inhabitans And the Apostle Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him who raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Jesus from the dead shall quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you which is the rather to be observed because some of the Ancients as Basil and others are wont to interpret filling and fulness of the Holy Spirit often mentioned in Scripture to be understood not of the Spirit apart but only of the Charismata the gifts and graces of the Spirit contrary to a most certain Rule Ens dependens for if the Spirit of the Lord fill the whole earth how much more the Divine Man contrary to the express testimonies of the Word The Word of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us Rom. 5.5 Tit. 3.5 6. God the Father according to his Mercy hath saved us by the washing of Regeneration and by the renewing of the Holy Ghost which he hath shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour 7. Observe Gods faithfulness and truth in performing his great Promise Ephes 4.10 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that he might fulfill all things It is a good Rule which the Ancients followed in their Expositions of the holy Scripture that if the same word or phrase in the Original would admit of many or more than one signification and all were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to Analogy of Faith agreeing with the rest of Gods Word all significations might have their use And the Reason is of weight for if some one signification were admitted and the rest excluded which are as well consonant unto the rest of Gods Word there might be danger by reason of our weak and corrupt understanding lest that very sence which the Holy Ghost principally intended might be neglected and another not so proper made choice of which errour lest we run into I shall remember ye of diverse significations which this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 affords us which the Holy Ghost makes use of often in the New Testament 1. By it the Greek Interpreters turn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to fill or fulfil 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to end or put an end unto 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to pacifie 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to satiate or satisfie 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to finish or make perfect Of the first I spake in part before Christ ascended that he might fill all things with his spirit Our Translators put another word in the Margin which is to fulfil There is a truth in this as well as the former as also in all the following sences so that all these are Divine Truths Christ ascended that he might 1. fulfil 2. put an end unto 3. pacifie 4. satiate or satisfie and 5. make perfect all things I shall through Gods assistance and your patience speak somewhat of every one of these 1. Of the first Doctrinally 2. Of the rest by way of Application 1. Christ ascended that he might fulfil all things i. e. Omnia quae de illo prophetantur saith Anselm but that is too strait a Gloss for this place The Scripture may be said to be fulfilled diverse wayes but more properly to our purpose 1. When that which was commanded in the Law is fulfilled 2. When that which was foretold by the Prophets is accomplished 3. when that which was promised is performed 4. When that which was typified and shadowed out in a figure is made good by the antitype and truth of it Now Christ ascended that he might fulfil all things all these wayes 1. He fulfilled the Law Matth. 5.17 He came not to destroy the Law but to fulfil it 2. He accomplished all the prophecies which went before of him it were too large a discourse to shew the accomplishment of all prophecies in Christ See our Lords testimony Luk. 24.44 All things must be fulfilled which were written in the Law of Moses and in the Prophets and in the Psalms concerning me 3 He fulfilled the Promises for all the Promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen unto the glory of God by us 2 Cor. 1.20 4. He fulfilled all the types and figures Col. 2.16 17. Let no man condemn ye in meat or in drink or in respect of an holy day or of the new moon or of the Sabbath dayes which are a shadow of things to come but the body is of Christ for the Law was given by Moses but Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ Grace for the fulfilling of the Moral Law and Truth for the fulfilling of the Ceremonial Law Joh. 1.17 The Reason why Christ fulfills all things is considerable 1. In regard of the things to be fulfilled And 2. In regard of the fulfillers of them And 3. In respect of those to whom they are fulfilled 1. The things to be fulfilled are the Holy Scriptures especially the Judgements Prophecies Promises and Types all which aim at their accomplishment which is their end and that is Christ 1 Cor. 15.24 for whereas one jot and one tittle must not pass from the Law till all be fulfilled Mat. 5.18 1. Therefore of the Law Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness Rom. 10.4 2. In regard of the fulfilling and accomplishment of Prophecies Promises and Types 1. 'T is for the glory of Divine prescience and foreknowledge of God when
things are so accomplished as they were foretold and therefore we read often in the Gospel that such and such things were done 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that the Word of the Lord might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet Matth. 1.22 2. 'T is for the glory of Gods faithfulness and truth as truth is opposed to falsehood and lies when things promised are performed according to his promises So Tit. 1.2 God who cannot lie hath promised eternal life and Hebr. 10.2 3. He is faithful that hath promised and therefore Solomon blessed God 1 King 8.56 3. 'T is for the discovery of Gods Truth as opposed to types and figures when the shadow vanisheth at the presence of the body Col. 2. the veil of Ceremonies remains to the Jews untaken away in reading of the Old Testament which veil is done away in Christ 2 Cor. 3.14 Ceremoniale aboletur spirituale manet 3. In regard of us to whom they are fulfilled 't is for the confirmation and establishing of our Faith when that which was commanded prophecied promised and typified hath obtained the real accomplishment for us to us and in us Thus the Lord tells Moses Exod. 6.3 That by his name Jehovah he was not known to their Fathers Abraham Isaac and Jacob that name imports the Being of God and giving Being unto what he commands foretells promiseth and typifieth as it imports Gods Being God had reveiled himself to the Fathers by that Name 1. To Abraham Gen. 15.7 8. I am Jehovah that brought thee out of Vr of the Chaldees 2. To Isaac Gen. 26.25 Isaac built an Altar and called upon the name of Jehovah 3. To Jacob Gen. 28.13 I am Jehovah the God of Abraham thy Father 2. But as it signifieth the giving of Being to and fulfilling his commands prophecies promises and types he was not known to them but to their Seed when he really brought them out of Aegypt and seated them in the Land of Canaan therefore Moses must say unto the Children of Israel I am Jehovah and I will bring ye out from under the burdens of the Aegyptians and I will bring you into the Land which I promised to give it to Abraham Isaac and Jacob and I will give it to you for an inheritance I am Jehovah Exod. 6.6 7 8. 1. Doubt Quaere Notes in Jam. 1.22 2. Whereas it is said that such and such things were fulfilled as that of Isai 7.14 touching the conception and birth of Christ Matth. 1.22 that touching Christs curing our infirmities Matth. 8.17 Joh. 19.30 here it may be questioned had the Lord then accomplished all his prophecies promises and types when he fulfilled all these unto the Sons of Israel 1. All the prophecies and visions which concerned Christs first coming were determined and fulfilled by him in his first coming Dan. 9.24 In the end of seventy weeks the vision must be sealed up as letters being finished are sealed and confirmed so Christ told the two Disciples who travelled with him to Emmaus Luk. 24. It was necessary that all things should be fulfilled c. 2. The Old Philosopher had a true saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and as true omnia sunt in omnibus though all had their accomplishments in their times thus all was fulfilled to them when they came into the Land of Promise ut justificetur consummatum est yet all that ever was fulfilled and accomplished in a degree to them was as a prophecy promise and type to us We are then brought out of Aegypt when freed from the thraldom of sin and slavery under the spiritual Pharaoh We are brought into the Holy Land when we have entred into the true Rest Hebr. 4. into which Joshuah did not bring the Israelites according to the flesh but the true rest remain'd for the Israel of God vers 9 10 11. Christ's conception is fulfilled to us when he is formed in us Gal. 4.19 His birth is fulfilled when the woman the Church and her believers have brought forth Christ the second time Revel 12. Then the true Israel of God dwells safely in their Land when they dwell in God and God in them when the Lord is to them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their dwelling place Psal 90.1 then they know that Jehovah is their God Ezech. 28.26 Quaere Is all prophecy fulfilled What saith our Lord in the forenamed place Luk. 24. Necesse fuit impleri omnia But if all prophecy were then fulfilled what did John prophecy of in his Revelation All things therefore were fulfilled concerning the first coming of Christ but John prophecied of his second coming and of the mystical Christ coming in his members destroying Babylon the City of Whoredom and Antichrist of the erecting the Kingdom and the City of God the heavenly Jerusalem And touching this many Oracles of the Prophets are to be understood which yet want their accomplishment and fulfilling then that of Isai 11.4 shall be fulfilled With the breath of his lips he shall slay the wicked one compared with 2 Thess 2.8 which the Lord shall destroy with the Spirit of his mouth then the Wolf shall dwell with the Lamb and the Leopard shall lie down with the Kid vers 6. The Lord hath been long and is yet fulfilling that of Zephany 3.8 which done then will I turn to the people a pure language that they may all call upon the Name of the Lord to serve him with one shoulder in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ Revel 1.9 10 11 12 13. When the kingdom shall be restored to Israel Act. 1. Object But if Christ have ascended thus and fulfilled all things then is the Law fulfilled and all things done and suffered for us and we saved we know not how if we can but believe it Answered often Christ is dead and we are dead with him when the body is dead because of sin He is risen when the Spirit is life because of righteousness Rom. 8.10 Observ 1. The Scripture is empty until Christ fulfil it with the Spirit of Truth All the promises are empty unless Christ fulfil them for Christ is the true Isaac the Seed of Promise in whom all nations bless themselves Gen. 22.17 He that shall bless himself in the earth shall bless himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the God of mercy Esay 65.16 or Christ in whom all the promises of God are Amen accomplished ratified and true 2 Cor. 1.19 This Amen Amen He who is the truth of truth This is Christ the Amen Apoc. 3.14 This is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Joh. 5. ult That Amen in whom and through whom we pray and call upon the God of Truth for the ratifying of all the promises by whom and through whom all the promises of God are fulfilled and in whom all the promises of God are fulfilled and in whom the Lord performs all our petitions in the Lords Prayer which therefore we seal with Amen 2. All the Types and Figures are empty until Christ fulfill them For what
fornication is called folly 2 Sam. 13.12 and it makes a man a fool Thus Ammon deceived by that lust was one of the fools of Israel vers 13. Nay youthful lusts transformed Rehoboam into folly it self whom the wise man calls the very foolishness of the people Ecclus. Seeing therefore the danger of being deceived by our deceitful lusts is so imminent and the danger unto which that deceit exposeth us of so great consequence and the folly accompanying both so infamous and shameful it concerns us all very nearly to look about us for some Helps or means whereby we may discover and escape the deceitfulness of lusts And these we must proportion according to the progress of erroneous lusts in our soul and trace them from the understanding to the will and the affections as the plaster must be made equal to the sore 1. Since therefore the deceitfulness of lusts in the understanding proceeds from the similitude of things when we apprehend one thing under the shew and appearance of another It 's necessary that if we would not be deceived we first of all know the difference of things one from another as also the difference of those who present them unto us which because it is exceeding difficult partly by reason of the things themselves being many and obscure partly by reason of Satans subtilty that grand impostor who deceives all the world and partly by reason of the malice and craft of wicked men and deceivers and partly by reason of our weakness and want of judgement The only safe way is to lay aside all humane malice deceit and hypocrisie and to adhere unto the word of God that word of Truth that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that sincere milk that deceives not And the Spirit of God that Spirit of Truth which accompanieth the word of Truth which will lead us if we obey it into all truth whereby we shall learn our selves and our own lusts and distinguish natural from unnatural necessary from unnecessary and superfluous and not to be cozened with names whereby our lusts most-what 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they cover their deceit To distinguish frugality and thrift from covetousness mirth from madness sociableness from drunkenness zeal from envy maintaining of our credit from vain glory and many the like Whereby also we may distinguish Satan from an Angel of light and not to be ignorant of his devices Whereby we may distinguish his ministers from the Apostles of Christ and ministers of righteousness 2 Cor. 11. a friend from him who is solo nomine amicus Ecclus. 37.1 And the Spirit of truth from the spirit of errour the truth of God from the sleights and cunning craftiness of men whereby they lye in wait to deceive Eph. 4.14 In a word that we may so grow up unto a perfect man that we may be able to distinguish and discern between good and evil Heb. 5.14 whereby the understanding is enabled to discover the deceitfulness of lusts and to direct the will which ought to follow the dictate of the understanding thus informed both in chusing and refusing and suspending chusing what is propounded as natural and necessary Though even in these we ought to have a special regard lest we be deceived for Satan and our own flesh take the most advantage to beguile us with those desires that are naturally good and therefore the Devil is not said to have tempted our Saviour all the time of his abstinence but when he hungered then and but then and not before the Tempter sets first upon him as ye shall read Luk. 4.2 3. The Will also ought to follow the dictate of the understanding thus informed by refusing unnatural and unnecessary desires and lusts of which according to the two kinds of passions in the sensitive soul the concupiscible and irascible there are two sorts for either 1. They accost us more plausibly more subtilly and slily as the Serpent encountred Eve and then the Rule is to fly youthful lusts such as are excessive eating and drinking and other lusts of the concupiscible Col. 3.5 fornication uncleanness c. such as commonly youth is addicted unto and such as set upon us in our nonage of Christianity Thus Joseph fled the solicitations of his Mistris for of this our first Mother was deceived by staying and entertaining long conference with the Serpent and it may be our own case For I fear lest by any means as the Serpent deceived Eve through his subtilty so our minds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ wherefore let us follow the wise Mans counsel Ecclus. 18.30 Post concupiscentias has non eas c. Go not after thy lusts but refrain thy self from thine appetites fly from sin as from a Serpent 2. Another sort there are of the irascible and they encounter us more forcibly and violently such as variance envy wrath strife c. Col. 3.8 then the Rule is to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts Tit. 2.12 't is the best manners in this case to be unmannerly with them to be blunt and downright to entertain them roughly be angry and sin not as Elisha gave order that they should shut the door against the messenger of Jehoram sent to kill him 2 King 6.32 for saith he Are not his masters feet behind him So when anger desire of revenge contention or strife these or such like messengers of Satan are sent to buffet us and take away our spiritual life in us O shut the door of the heart out of the which they come Matth. 15. upon them are not their masters feet behind them Therefore saith the Apostle be angry and sin not let not the Sun go down upon your wrath for are not their masters feet behind them Give not place to the Devil he comes after it they come to take away thy head Christ from thee 1 Cor. 11. For the direction of the third act of the Will which we call suspension we have need of patience to beware of all the assaults of our deceitful lusts even the word of the patience of Christ which is the true Cross of Jesus Christ whereby the violence and tumult of all impetuous and unruly affections and lusts are quelled as at the Word of Christ the wind and sea obeyed and there followed a great calm yet so that we confess that our deceived heart hath caused us to err We have been foolish disobedient deceived serving diverse lusts and pleasures We have erred and strayed from thy wayes like lost sheep wherefore we beseech thee O Lord that thou wilt be pleased to bring into the way of Truth us and all such as have erred and are deceived that we may return unto the Shepherd and Bishop of our souls Grant this O Father through Jesus Christ who is the Way the Truth and Life to whom with Thee and the Holy Spirit be all Honour and Glory world without end Amen NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON EPHESIANS V. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
seen in me do And the God of peace shall be with you Why so long a Text upon so short a warning The words are in the nature of an hypothetical or conditional proposition or connex axiom and therefore though they may be taken asunder yet no part of them as they are such make an entire sentence alone I shall therefore consider it as one entire axiom or proposition Now because our Rule in analytical method is Intellectus operationis incipit a fine The end foreknown regulates the use of the means Let us enquire 1. What it is for the God of peace to be with us 2. Then enquire into the nature of the means how available they are for the procuring of that end 1. God is called the God of peace because he is the Author and lover of peace He is said to be with one not only in regard of essence presence and power according to which he cannot be absent from any of his creatures But also in regard of his gracious presence and use of his power For the repelling of all evil and procuring all good And thus we find examples of both 1. Moses was afraid to go to Pharaoh But Exod. 3.11.12 The Lord encourageth him Deut. 31.6 8. Jos 1.5 Jerem. 1.8 Act. 18.9 10. 2. Procuring of all good Gen. 31.3 God promiseth to be with Jacob which he interprets to deal well with him Chap. 32.9 Chald. My Word shall be thy help and vers 12. doing good I will do thee good i. e. I will certainly do thee good Mat. 28.20 I am with you to the end of the world And thus Christ is Emmanuel i. e. God with us and if the Son be with us who can be against us Rom. 8.32 1 Tim. 4.8 Hebr. 13.5 That the Lord may be thus with us the Apostle 1. propounds an Idea an Exemplar of Virtue and Graces 2. The same Idea pattern'd and copied out and exemplified in himself vers 9. 1. In the Idea we meet with those Graces which accomplish the Church in it self And then 2. with those which set it off unto others i. e. those that are without 1. They which accomplish the Church in it self are such as order the Church 1. toward God or 2. toward our Neighbour or 3. toward our selves Unto which three the Apostle reduceth the Christian duties Tit. 1.12 1. That which disposeth us towards God is Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by which word all truth is understood especially that of sincerity wherewithal the God of truth is delighted Psal 51.8.6 Thou art delighted with Truth in the inward parts With this he is worshipped and served Joh. 4.23 24. This excludes hypocrisie and lying And to this belongeth the next Duty commended unto us in these words 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whatsoever things are honest the Margin Venerable which belongs to the worship of God for so it is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 veneror and hither may be reduced the Fear Faith Love Hope Honour and which we turn the word Honest which are or belong unto the inward worship of God This disposeth us towards our Neighbour in that the word signifieth also grave and venerable and so implyeth a grave deportment that ought to be among men 1. Those things which set us in order to our Neighbour are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whatever things are just or righteous wherein is contained as 1. Universal Righteousness comprehending all virtues So 2. more especially that which belongeth 1. to the Magistrate as distributive justice Or 2. to the people among themselves which is Commutative Justice in trading buying and selling In all these kinds the Lord requires 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which is altogether just Deut. 16.20 2. Those which dispose us to our selves are in the next word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which doubtless was anciently read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an easie mistake for so the Latin hath it nor is there any loss in it for the word sanctitas holiness includes in it purity and chastity 1 Cor. 7.34 and such ought the Church to be towards Christ 2 Cor. 11 12. These are the glory of the Church within 3. Those Graces which dispose the Church towards others and set her off to those that are without are amiableness and loveliness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whatsoever things are lovely And 4. What will render her famous 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whatsoever things are of good report And lest any thing should be omitted which might accomplish the Church and adorn and fit her to meet her Spouse 5. The Apostle adds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If there be any vertue if there be any praise Thus the Churches cloathing is of wrought Gold And lest this general Idea and pattern should seem not feisible or possible the Apostle propounds himself an Example of what he hath generally named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what things ye have learned as the first rudiments and Principles of Religion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what ye have received as the exact and positive Christian Doctrine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 what ye have heard in the Apostles Sermons or familiar discourses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 What ye have seen in actions life and conversation The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and pattern he exhorts them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so to think upon that they may bring to practice and life and lest that might seem to dismay them he shews it possible and feisible by his own example what ye have learned c. do Reason Why must we think of these things and do these things if we can hope that the God of peace shall be with us Reason 1. Is in regard of God 2. In regard of Peace 1. In regard of God He cannot be otherwise approached unto but by somewhat of himself Oculus non intuitur solem nisi fit ipse soliformis The eye cannot see the Sun unless it be soliform 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the like is known by its like In thy light we shall see the light now Truth Righteousness c. they are of God and so of God that he is the very essence and being of them 2. In regard of Peace it is the effect of Righteousness Isai 32.17 Rom. 5.1 And it is not vouchsafed to any who have not the things that make for peace Rom. 14.19 and the things that make for peace are these forementioned Doubt But are such the conditions of a firm and well grounded peace such as we speak of and that the God of peace will only upon these terms be with us where then shall we have a peace what good success can we hope for of this treaty What our Lord answered his Disciples upon their question Matth. 19.25 26. Who then shall be saved So to this question who then shall have Peace if peace come upon such terms I answer as our Lord did With men this is impossible but with God all things are possible I see not the things which make for peace among
necessarily supposed non ens non agit that which hath no being hath no operation 2. Nothing acts or works unless it be able to act or work unless it have a power and ability to act or work therefore the Rule is good and true ab actu ad potentiam valet consequentia if any thing act or work it hath a power to act or work 3. Nothing can act or work unless there be an influence or flowing of the power from the Agent unto the Subject or Patient as though the fire be never so fervent yet unless that heat break forth from it into the water the water will never be hot Ye see therefore the necessity of these Three in Nature The Resurrection of Christ is ascribed to his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is not to be understood wholly of the third of these the operation or action of God but rather of the second Hesychius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strong and powerful but not only so the power of God as we shall see anon yea so our Translators themselves render the word elsewhere Wisd 7.26 where the Wise Man saith that the Wisdom or Christ of God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which they turn the unspotted mirrour of the power of God and Chap. 18.22 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which they turn he overcame them not by force of arms Thus 2 Thess 2.11 they render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 strong delusion the full meaning of the word is an operative power or a power ready to work so Hesychius But that I may not seem to be alone and singular in this interpretation I concur herein with the Reformed Churches The French which renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 efficacy or power to work as it is explained in their Margin of the Gen. Bible the Italian also Vertue Power or Strength so rendered by Deodati The Syriac also renders it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. the Vertue Power and Strength of Gods Spirit raised up Christ from the dead Rom. 8. Phil. 3. Castel In quo etiam simul resurrexistis per collocatam in Dei vi siduciam qui eum ex mortuis suscitavit But to put the matter out of question our Apostle in his Epistle to the Ephesians which Epistle is very like this writes the very same things and it is a Comment upon these words Ephes 1.18 19 20. where the Apostle prays they may know what is the exceeding greatness of Gods power to us ward who believe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the efficacy of the might of his power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead 2. That we may know how Faith is here to be understood we must know that in the object of Faith there is a twofold formale 1. Verum 2. Potens Rom. 4.20 21. we either look 1. At the truth of what is spoken which we believe and so faith is an assent unto Divine Truth exempli causa That Christ is risen from the dead that Christ hath overcome sin Or else 2. We look at the power of him who speaks and so Faith is joyned with hope which we call confidence and so Faith is defined by the Apostle Hebr. 11.1 Faith is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the substance or as it is better in the Margin the confidence of things hoped for For so the LXX by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is the application of the mind and heart unto some person or thing for the obtaining of some thing And thus Faith is here to be understood for confidence which is the applying of the mind and heart unto the power of God and Christ for the obtaining of the Mans Life and Resurrection Belief and Hope or confidence in the power of God Reason Man by his Fall is so deeply plunged and sunk into sin that not only he cannot rise alone but stands in need also of the whole Trinity to raise him Observ 1. The condition of unregenerate men they are dead in trespasses and sins Ephes 2.4 without God in the world so many several sins so many several deaths Idol worshippers are dead Hos 13.1 Generally sinful men are dead while they live Good God! what a world there is of dead men eating and drinking and buying and selling and marrying and giving in marriage yea preaching and hearing yea administring and receiving the Sacrament Paul thought he might preach to others yet himself become a castaway and they who ate and drank at Christs Table were shut out of his Kingdom as workers of iniquity I know well how we are wont to excuse our selves and one another Blessed is the man whose transgression is forgiven and whose sin is covered Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity and we believe that we are those men whose sins are covered and therefore we are blessed Would God we were but how goes the Prophet on vers 2. and in whose Spirit there is no guile Is there no guile in thy Spirit The Lord loveth truth in the inward parts Psal 50. Wo unto you Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites ye appear outwardly Righteous unto men but within ye are full of hypocrisie and iniquity Matth. 23.27 28. He who denounceth a woe and a curse to those who are inwardly full of hypocrisie and iniquity He is no respecter of persons will he pronounce a blessing upon us if their be guil in our spirit O Beloved Let us not flatter our selves so far forth as we continue in any sin we are dead from Christ our life dead from the life of our Lord All our pretences and excuses of our sins they are no better than what our Saviour saith to him that would go bury his father when Christ bid him follow him Let the dead bury the dead such are our pleas when our Lord bids us follow him from death to life Observ 2. An argument of God's and Christ's omnipotency Observ 3. Observe what kind of Faith the Christian Faith is and what the object of it is It is not only such as is grounded upon a promise but such as is grounded upon a command Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead not only relying upon God as true and faithful but also resting upon God as able and powerful to raise us from the death of sin into the life of Righteousness This is a rare Faith Beloved Such a Faith Christ when he comes shall not find upon the earth Luk. 18.7 8. Thou wilt say Christ dyed for thy sin and rose again for thy justification 'T is true he did so but did he dye for thy sin that thou mightest still live in sin Did he rise for thy justification that thou mightest be still in sin and unrighteousness Thou wilt say Christ died for thee and gave himself for thee and the life that thou livest in the flesh thou livest by faith of the Son of God who dyed for thee and gave himself for thee Gal. 2.20 Thou believest
Judg. 6.34 1 Chron. 12.18 2 Chron. 24.20 and the putting on of Christ Ephes 4.24 this Coloss 3.10 and the Graces of Christ and his Spirit whether 1. General as Righteousness Job 29.14 Or 2. Spiritual as Humility 1 Pet. 5.5 and here with mercy c. The resemblance is plain nothing toucheth us so nearly outwardly as our Clothes nothing so nearly inwardly as Mercy and bowels of it 1. Garments are used to cover shame So Mercy and other Graces of Christ Apocal. 3.8 2. For defence so Christ's Graces are armour Ephes 6. 3. For comliness so Christ and his fine linnen clean and white which is the Righteousness of Saints Apoc. 19.6 An heavenly garment fit for us and made for us of God For so Christ Jesus is made to us of God wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption in which are comprehended all other Graces 1 Cor. 1.30 The putting on of this Garment is by Faith For we are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ Gal. 3.27 And so all his Virtues and Graces Especially this of mercy For whereas we put on our clothes as well for others sakes as our own The putting on of this Garment is both 1. In affectu in being tenderly inwardly motherly affected toward the miserable in all kinds and condoling with them And 2. In effectu as much as lies in us relieving of them The Text it self supplies us with reasons why we should put on this heavenly Garment these bowels of Mercy we must so do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the elect of God holy and beloved They do so 1. The Elect are the chosen or choice men which I understand according to that notion which the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the same signification affords us being turned by the LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 choice men choice young men approved of God as able to fight his battles against the devil and to overcome him Delecta juventus such as St. John speaks of 1 Joh. 2. I write unto you young men that ye are strong and have overcome the evil one This is the meaning of the word in the old Testament and yet I know no reason why it may not be the meaning of the same word in the New These and such as these are Saints or Holy that is separate from sins and consecrated to God And therefore 2. Beloved of God These having been prevented by his Grace and Mercy and being clad of him with beautiful garments Esay 52.1 with the garments of praise for the spirit of heaviness Esay 61.3 and covered with the robe of righteousness vers 10. They are taught of God to love and to be merciful to others 1 Thess 4. According to which our Apostle speaks 2 Cor. 1.3 Blessed be God even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort who comforteth us in all our tribulation that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble by the comfort wherewith we are comforted of God And St. Peter Ye saith he are a chosen generation a royal priesthood an holy nation a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the praise or vertue of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light which in time past were not a people but are now the people of God who had not obtained mercy but now have obtained mercy And as God hath put on bowels of mercy toward them so they also put on as the elect of God holy and beloved bowels of mercy towards others Observ 1. Whence observe with me the sweet disposition of Gods Saints and chosen Ones how tenderly how inwardly how fatherly how motherly affected they are one towards another Nay how like Members of the same body and one of another what a common care they have one of another How mutually they sympathize and compassionate one anothers miseries one suffers and the other feels it As they say of musical Instruments suppose two Lutes tuned to the same height one string of the one strucken affects the other of the same pitch Or as we say in Philosophy moto continuo moventur omnes partes continui What a trembling and shaking there is of the whole bell though but lightly struck and that but in one part If one and but one member suffer all the members suffer with it 1 Cor. 12. All have a care of one and one of all and every one of every one for who is weak saith the same Apostle and I am not weak Who is offended and I burn not 2 Cor. 11.29 The foot is troden on and the tongue complains Why do ye hurt me They are all but one body they have but one common soul but one and the same mind one and the same will the same heart the same affections the same bowels of mercy and the same cloathing with them Observ 2. Which leads me to another Observation that the outward act requires an inward sutable affection to the due performance of it And the reason is all outward acts wherein we think we worship God how fair soever to the eye if the heart be not the Fountain of them They may be as well and punctually performed by ungodly men even as the Saints themselves They may build Temples Altars come to Church Pray offer Sacrifice Fast give Alms and the like And this they may do a long time together even a mans whole life and yet not be acceptable unto God As the Jews fasted at set times threescore and ten years Zach. 7.5 Yet saith the Lord when ye fasted and mourned in the fifth and seventh month even these threescore and ten years the age of a man according to the Prophet David did ye at all fast unto me even unto me A man may give all his goods to feed the poor and yet have no charity 1 Cor. 13. These things no doubt ought to be done but we must not leave the other undone And therefore the Apostle requires that he that giveth give with simplicity and he that ruleth with diligence he that sheweth mercy with chearfulness Rom. 12. Haec rectius transiguntur intus On the kings right hand stood the queen in vesture of gold wrought about with divers colours Psal 45. And the same is said to be all glorious within God is a Spirit and they who worship him must worship him in spirit and truth This garment is like that Jude 5 30. There must be a sounding of the bowels within Esay 16.11 The outward act of Mercy is but an eccho of it There must be a putting on of mercy outwardly but it supposeth the bowels of Mercy inwardly Quite contrary to what one writes whose name I spare for his honour which otherwise he well deserves who undertaking to instruct Christian Gentlemen of his Nation how they should shew mercy unto men
Axiom Lay hold on the Eternal Life Wherein two things must be explained 1. What the Eternal Life is 2. What it is to lay hold of it 1. Life is either 1. of Nature and that either Vegetative Sensitive or Rational 2. of Sin 3. of Grace one and the same man may live them all successively 2. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth either 1. to lay hold on that which is in danger to perish as Heb. 2.16 He layeth hold on the Seed of Abraham Or 2. To lay hold on that which may keep us from perishing and so the Seed of Abraham layeth hold on Christ And in this latter sence the word is here used and signifieth a further act of Faith a laying hold on the object of it Eternal Life for so Faith is carried to a double object 1. The Righteousness and life of God lost in us 2. The Power of God or Christ for the subduing of the sin intervening and coming beween us and God his Righteousness and the Eternal Life When therefore through the power of God we have fought the good fight of Faith and subdued the sin that 's the first act here commanded Then lay hold upon the Righteousness and Life of God and this here seems to be a Metaphor to lay hold on the Eternal Life is taken from Runners or such as strive in Games for the brabium the reward Observe This if well considered may set an high price upon the true Christian Life and may shame them who sleight and undervalue it Is it not the Life of God good Angels and good Men Is it not the Life that lasts for ever even the Eternal Life Exhort 1. To lay hold on this Life Exhort 2. To fight that good fight Motives 2. 1. Melchizedeck will help us 2. The Righteous are scarcely saved Sign Is Christ Jesus thy Lord No man can call Christ Jesus the Lord but by the Holy Ghost Means 1. Follow the Spirit Galat. 5.16 17. 2. Fighting is a necessary means for the obtaining of the prize Col. 1.24 2 Cor. 1.6 Rom. 6.8 3. If thou wilt enter into Life keep the Commandments 4. Pray to the Lord to restore thine hand dryed up like Jeroboams but perhaps he hath given thee strength already stretch out thine hand stretch it out to the poor and needy this is the means which the Apostle prescribes vers 18 19. Axiom 3. The obtaining of Eternal Life requires our utmost endeavour fighting laying hold running striving to enter From the dayes of John the Baptist the kingdom of heaven suffers violence and the violent take it by force press forward unto the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Jesus Christ Observ 1. Here is a means for the lengthning our short life Lay hold upon the Eternal Life See Notes on James 4.14 Observ 2. The transcendent eminency of the life of God whereunto we are exhorted it 's the Eternal Life whatever other life is but short and temporal for what is your life saith St. James Jacob said of his dayes that they were few and evil What is your sinful life pleasures of sin for a season A lying tongue is but for a moment In Gods wayes is continuance Isa 64.16 The Prize is here the Image of God the Life of God the Divine Nature which consists in all righteousness in humility meekness patience c. all which are in the Living God the consequents whereof are the peace of conscience and ravishing and glorious joy in the Holy Ghost which accompany the Eternal Life where ever it is in God Angels or Men so far forth as they are capable of it or it communicable unto them Now that Eternal Life consists in these is proved Psal 24.3 Who shall ascend into the hill of God i. e. obtain Eternal Life vers 5. He shall receive the blessing and righteousness so that the blessing of Eternal Life is Righteousness Christ praying against his enemies saith Let them not enter into thy Righteousness Psal 69.27 Prov. 12.28 The way of Righteousness is life Prov. 21.21 He that followeth after Righteousness and Mercy shall find Life Righteousness and Honour Isa 46.13 I bring near my Righteousness and my Salvation shall not tarry So that Life Righteousness and Salvation are all one Isa 51.5 and 56.1 Joh. 1.4 In him was Life and that life was the Light of men that Light of men is Righteousness Goodness and Truth Ephes 5.8 9. Light in the 8th vers is so expounded v. 9. therefore the Light and Life of men is the blessed fruit of the Spirit in Righteousness Goodness and Truth Jam. 1.12 2 Tim. 4.8 A crown of Life is a crown of Righteousness 2 Pet. 1. According as his Divine Power hath given unto us all things pertaining to Life and Godliness which are the same and Glory and Virtue the same Object 1. Eternal Life is not to be enjoyed in this world but the life of Righteousness may be obtained Resp It may be enjoyed in some measure as we see in Zacheus Luk. 19.9 Prov. 11.31 The Righteous shall be recompensed in the earth not in outward blessings but inward and spiritual for 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this life we have only hope c. there is no hope in the other life for faith and hope cease 1 Cor. 13. 1 Joh. 3.14 We are passed from death to life and vers 15. No murderer hath Eternal Life abiding in him compare the first vers with the 14th you shall see that he that loves in truth hath Eternal Life abiding in him Object 2. We are in the way to not in the life Resp True as Childhood is a way to perfect age yet Righteousness c. are the true Eternal Life life in their measure as childhood is manhood in the nature of it Object 3. Eternal Life is a life of joy pleasure happiness Resp Not a Turkish happiness is here described but a Christian not in meats and drinks but in Righteousness Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 Object 4. Two Kingdoms there are one of Grace the other of Glory Resp The words of both are said to be the words of this life Act. 5.20 The Scripture speaks but of one Kingdom Repent for the kingdom of heaven is at hand 'T is true there are several degrees yet the lowest degree is a participation of the glorious life We are changed into the same Image from Glory to glory i. e. from one degree of Grace into another 2 Tim. 4.8 A crown of Righteousness is Jam. 1.12 a crown of Life and 1 Pet. 5.4 a crown of Glory to shew that Righteousness Life and Glory are one and the same thing so Peter confounds Godliness with Life and Glory with Virtue 2 Pet. 1.3 And lest we should cavil and say that Godliness is the way to Life and Virtue the way to Glory he puts them in an inverse order doubtless not without a Divine instinct All this proceeds from meer Grace from the beginning to the end
Egyptians are men and not God and their horses flesh i. e. weak and not spirit i. e. strong Godliness therefore hath a power an exceeding greatness of power Eph. 1. But wherein consists this Power of Godliness Some place it in Faith But whereas that Faith looks only backward at what Christ hath done and that without us and not forward at what he does or is ready to do and that in us Surely this Power consists not in such a Faith For Christ was crucified in weakness but raised again in power 2 Cor. 13.4 Some place it in keeping the Sabbath well Others in hearing attentively and repeating a Sermon Others place it in perseverance in resisting temptations But all the power of Godliness consists not in this Others more probably place it in the holy Life and pure inward worship of God in Spirit and Truth But surely the power of Godliness is here more largely to be understood viz. that Vertue and Strength which is imparted unto the Believers whereby they are enabled to do the whole Will of God according to what St. Paul testifieth of himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Philip. 4.13 This is that power that worketh in us Ephes 3.20 which the Apostle calls the Spirit of power 2 Tim. 1.7 Even such a power as that wherein the kingdom of God consists 1 Cor. 4.20 Even that power whereby all the power of Satan put forth in these last times may be subdued and overcome as I shall shew more in opening the third Point This Power of Godliness is obtained by Faith relying on the operative power of God Reason It must needs be powerful as proceeding from God who himself is the power 2. As imparted by God unto men 1. For the subduing of all infernal power mighty imaginations See Notes on Gen. 26. Thou art mightier c. I give you power to tread upon Scorpions 2. There are mighty works to be done Vide Notes ubi supra Observ 1. Gods people are strong a mighty people Esay 25.3 4. The strong people shall glorifie thee c. Observ 2. Hence it follows that all the power of Satan is conquerable and possible to be subdued Observ 3. The godly man is the only valiant man He hath in himself Godliness and the Power of Godliness Observ 4. This may convince the world of the ungodly and prove that they are indeed of the ungodly world who yet assume to themselves the title of the godly and the godly party Surely Godliness where ever it is hath a power with it And therefore when men pretend to Godliness and live in their sins under pretence of weakness they are ungodly where there is Godliness there is a power Men may please themselves with Velleities c. See Notes on Gen. 26. ad finem Observ 5. Hence it follows that sin and iniquity is weak and impotent for although the evil one be called the strong man Luk. 11. That is all that power he hath permitted unto him so that he can do nothing without leave yea he flyes if resisted It is true Sathanae voluntas semper iniqua est habet à semetipso voluntatem sed à Domino potestatem Gregor And if the head of the ungodly man be weak surely his Members cannot be strong So Jacob saith of his first born Reuben Gen. 49. And the Lord of Judah Ezech. 16. Thus men commonly call the exorbitances of passions weaknesses Observ 6. Note here the Reason why iniquity abounds in these last days Is it not because men believe not that there is power in Godliness c. See Notes on Titus 2.8 2. Or is it not because they place their Godliness in outward Forms which have in them no power Observ 7. Note here what is the Object of the Gospel of Jesus Christ Even the Power and might of God imparted unto Believers whereby they may subdue the sin and work that Righteousness which God requires for all men believed by the things that are made Gods eternal power and goodness but that his power should be communicated to men that the seed of the woman should break the serpents head that the God of peace should tread Satan under our feet Rom. 16. This Power of God and Godliness was preached unto the Fathers saith St. Paul Heb. 4.1 This Gospel of Power David desired to publish Psal 71. And therefore the Gospel is called the power of God unto salvation Rom. 1. And hence it is that the Angel Gabriel brought the joyful message of the word to be made flesh and to dwell in us Joh. 1.14 and to improve our weak and impotent flesh and to strengthen it to do the Will of God And fitly was Gabriel made choice of for such a joyful message whose name signifieth the Power or might of the strong God Yea this is the Object of our justifying Faith the Power of God and Godliness Abraham believed God and it was accounted unto him for righteousness Rom. 4.17 Repreh 1. The foolish pretences of hypocritical men in these days who take great pains to counterfeit Holiness for some poor worldly end as to get gain or credit and reputation among men Whereas Godliness it self is profitable for all things having all the promises made unto it both of this life and that which is to come If a Form of Godliness seems so amiable to men how much more Godliness it self how much more Godliness with the power of it Repreh 2. Those who cannot endure the Power of Godliness I know they talk much of that Power but if it exceed that pitch that measure they have set it they cannot away with it c. See Notes on Gen. 26. Thou art mightier Consolation There is a Power of Godliness c. See Notes on Titus 2.8 Ungodly lusts are powerful Vide ut supra Reason Why do the false Christians retain the Form and deny the Power of Godliness partly in regard 1. Of the Form 2. Of Godliness 3. Of the Power of it 1. As for the Form it 's outward and easie yea though difficult yet more willingly performed by the men of the later times than the Godliness it self 1. It 's outward and serves to gain men Reputation of being godly as to keep ones Church well to receive the Sacrament c. a good Christian 2. Outward Forms are easie and that 's a great argument to perverted nature which abhors what 's difficult proclives a labore ad libidinem 3. Though it be difficult as St. Peter saith Act. 10. Yea it s a yoke so heavy that neither they nor their fathers were able to bear it yet though it be so men are more willing to perform them than the Godliness it self This is evident by the many complaints which the Lord makes in many places of Scripture Esay 1. Psal 5. 2. As for the Godliness it self whether the fear of God or faith in Christ or the love of the Spirit they are all inward Duties and if these be performed aright then men will
to affirm constantly is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may be understood either Passively or Actively 1. Passively as the simple Verb Hebr. 13.8 That the heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be established with Grace 2. Actively as our Translators render it in the Text And both wayes according to Divine Artifice the words make a good sence 1. Passively that concerning these things Titus himself be confirmed and established 2. Actively that those things he constantly affirm and in them endeavour to confirm and establish others 1. The former sence will afford us this Instruction Instruct That they who would establish and confirm others in the truth of the word ought first to be confirmed and established therein themselves Our Apostle gives example of this in himself Gal. 1.16 It pleased God first to reveil his Son in him before he should preach him to the heathen And he tells the Corinthians that in Christ Jesus he had begotten them through the Gospel 1 Cor. 4.15 He had in himself the holy Seed whereby he became operative toward others Instruct 2. The latter sence which our Translators follow will yield us this Instruction That the Teachers who are themselves confirmed and established in the word of truth they ought to affirm with all boldness and authority the same unto others for their establishment and confirmation Thus did Paul saith Festus of him Act. 25.19 And he gives Timothy the same in charge 1 Tim. 4.6 2 Tim. 1.8 and 4.1 2 3. 2. We have heard the Precept which St. Paul gives Titus in charge come we now to the Authority whereby he is charged 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Paul I will what great Authority is here sic volo sic jubeo no less no other than Apostolical What was this an Arbitrary Power usurped and exercised by the Apostle surely no this will was subordinate unto the will of God who is the God of order and the Author of that order which is or ought to be in the Church which Cant. 6.4 is compared to an Army sicut acies ordinata as an army with banners or a well ordered army Observ 1. Note hence that the Apostles had Authority over the Pastors and Bishops to command instruct rebuke exhort as appears by the two Epistles of St. Paul to Timothy and the compendium and breviate of them both this Epistle to Titus as also by the injunctions and decrees sent by them Act. 1.5 Observ 2. Hence it is evident that there are or should be several degrees of the Ministry in the Church and that they are not all equal 1 Cor. 12.28 Ephes 4.11 12. for the Ministers of the New Testament have their conformity unto those of the Old Testament and those of the old were a resemblance of the like orders and degrees of Angels for Moses had command from God to ordain all things according to the pattern shewn to him in the Mount Hebr. 8.5 Hence it followeth that the orders and degrees of Ministers c. See Notes in Hebr. 1.4 Observ 3. The Government of the Churches in the Apostles times was not Presbyterian the Elders themselves had over them a Power which Ordained them commanded them c. Titus 1.5 Yea St. Paul saith that he had the care of all the Churches The Church of Rome can produce no such speech for the Universal Authority of St. Peter 2 Cor. 11.28 Observ 4. Hence it follows that the Churches in the Apostles times were not independent as to the Apostles but subordinate unto Authority above them and over them in the Lord and they above them were subordinate unto a Superiour Power Paramount Thus the Churches of Crete as that Island was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were subject and depended on their Elders Those Elders or Presbyters were subject unto Titus who Ordained them Elders Titus 1.5 Titus himself was subordinate unto St. Paul by whose Authority he Ordained those Elders as he writes expresly Tit. 1.5 For this cause left I thee in Crete c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By what Authority did he this it follows 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We see then that there was a dependency of the Cretians on the Elders of the Elders on Titus of Titus on St. Paul they were not independent Observ 5. The Apostles will and mind when he spake from the mouth of the Lord was the Lords will and mind and accordingly that will of the Apostles was to be received 1 Thess 2.12 The Apostles had the mind of Christ and the will of God was done in them Observ 6. When the Apostles will desire intreat exhort or what other intimations soever they make they are all to be taken as commands proceeding from inspired men in the Name of the Lord 1 Thess 4.11 12. and 5.11 Beloved there hath been now a long time an ambition among all divided judgements about Ecclesiastical Government who should rule all the rest that every one might say as St. Paul speaks here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sic volo sic jubeo I will But where is St. Paul's humility and meekness where is his patience and long-suffering c Who of them all endeavour to have the mind of Christ to have his will done in them who desire to be filled with the Holy Ghost as the Apostles Elders and Deacons were Wherever any such are that that 's the Government Jure Divino such may say it seems good to the Holy Ghost and to us Act. 15.28 Such may say with St. Paul volumus we will God Christ and such Governours have but one spirit one mind one will Observ 7. Believers have their time of weakness hankering and doubting about Divine Truth a time when they are not throughly perswaded of it Two things are required to every habit intention and radication c. See Notes in Matth. 24. Coloss 2.7 rooted and built up and established in the Faith this was figured by Cadesh Barnea Deut. 1. Observ 8. Titus must affirm this constantly that they who believe God be careful to maintain good works he being himself confirmed in this Doctrine he must strengthen others in it How can Titus or any man do that There is no doubt but wherever the heart is established with Grace there goes along with the Word a convictive Power which bears down before it all contradiction his Word was with power Luk. 4.32 And such a power he gives to his obedient ones Luk. 21.15 I will give you a mouth and wisdom that all your adversaries shall not be able to resist He made this good to Stephen Act. 6. and he is with his believers unto the end of the world Hence it is that the Prophets are commanded to strengthen men Deut. 3.28 Moses must strengthen Joshua and the Prophets are commanded to strengthen the weak hands and the feeble knees Isai 35.3 Hebr. 12.12 There is no doubt but from the Spirit of Faith which is the Spirit of Power there goes forth a Power with the Word whence it is that the believing souls
No whatsoever he made upon perusal of his works both in particular and in the general he pronounced that they were good and exceeding good if therefore we find a world wherein there is nothing but evil that 's the Devils world and whatsoever is in that world the lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eyes and the pride of life is not of the Father but is of the world 1 Joh. 2.16 Now hath God made many worlds and doest thou chuse rather to live in the Devils world Hath God made thee a Man and not a Beast one of the three things which one of the wisest Philosophers gave God thanks for yet doest thou chuse rather to live like a beast yea worse than a beast they do but according to their kind than like a man as God hath made thee Ingrateful man nay beast hath God given thee a reasonable Soul an immortal Soul yet wilt thou so abase thy self to live worse than the unreasonable beast worse than the beasts that perish Wherefore Holy Brethren as the Apostle speaks Hebr. 3.1 partakers of the Heavenly Calling consider I beseech ye hath God called us with an holy calling to obtain his world and to be followers of God as his dear children Eph. 5.1 and to be like the Angels Luke 22.30 And shall we rather obey Satans unholy calling be like him and inherit his world prepared for the Devil and his Angels Consider I beseech ye the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Christ Jesus he hath given himself for our sins that he might deliver us from this present evil world into the glorious liberty of the Sons of God according to the will of God and our Father And shall we still contrary to our Profession continue in our sins and continue vassals and slaves unto this present evil world to the snares of the Devil and yield our selves to be taken captive by him at his will Hath God given unto us his spirit of truth to lead us into all truth and we shall we suffer our selves to be seduced and misled by the Spirit of error by the Spirit of the world by the Spirit of Devils as they are called Apoc. 16.15 Is the Son of God made manifest for this end that he might destroy the works of the Devil and shall we choose rather to live in this present evil world Shall we be so foolish as to continue in Satans evil world which passeth away and so perish with it rather than aspire unto Gods world by doing his will and so abide for ever 1 John 2.17 Let us rather hearken to S. Peters exhortation 2 Pet. 3.11 and 13. The earth and the works that are therein shall be burnt up Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved what manner of persons ought we to be in all holy conversation and godliness Since according to his promise we look for new Heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness Observ 6. A ground of Gods Sovereignty over all the world Esay 45.12 A ground of that right which God hath to prescribe a religion to mankind Nehem. 9.6 7. Psalm 86.9 All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee and shall glorifie thy name Acts 14.15 Esay 17.7 Psalm 95.6 The reason is he hath made us men reason so in regard of their creatures they expect all reverence and respect from their creatures from those they have made How much more may our Apostle Rom. 11.36 Of him and through him and to him are all things to him be Glory for ever Chapter 12.1 2. Observ 7. A ground of humility towards God Thou hast made me as the clay Job I am but dust and ashes saith Abraham towards men and all the creatures and Brethren and Sisters fellow Creatures To the worm thou art my Mother and my Sister Job 17.14 Hath not one God made us all Malach. 2.10 God made the worlds by his Son The truth of this we have in express terms Eph. 3.9 which yet more fully will appear if we distinguish the Divine nature of Christ from the Humane as ignorant men wedded to a sensible Christ and hood-winked with the veil of his flesh cannot easily do According to his Divine nature he is said to be the Beginning the Word the Power the Wisdom of God and according to all these God is said in Scripture to have made the worlds 1. He is the beginning thus that place otherwise in the Greek obscure may be understood John 8.25 They say unto him who art thou Jesus said unto them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn not well Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning The Original will not bear it the vulgar Latine better principium quod loquor vobis Thus we may also understand S. John 1 John 2.24 Let that abide in you which ye have heard from the beginning ie from Christ And if that which ye have heard from the beginning remain in you ye also shall continue in the Son and in the Father What that is we read 1 John 3.11 This is the message that ye heard from the beginning i. e. from Christ that ye should love one another This message we hear from Christ John 13. Thus he calls himself Apoc. 1.8 and 21.6 and 22.13 Thus the Apostle calls him Col. 1. Where having said Verse 16. That by him were all things created c. Verse 18. he adds He is the head of the Body the Church who is the Beginning The Syriack useth one word for both Heb. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The head of the body the Church which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the beginning the very same word and to the same sence as Moses speaks Gen. 1.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In the beginning God created the Heaven and the earth Hence it is that the Gloss interprets In the beginning in Filio in the Son by whom the Father is said to have made all things howbeit by others both Jews and Christians In the beginning is rendred 2. In Wisdom so the Chaldee Paraphrast and there is express Scripture for it Psalm 104.24 In wisdom hast thou made them all And his Son Solomon The Lord by wisdom founded the earth Prov 3.19 Thus also Christ speaks of himself Prov. 8.27 30. 3. Christ is the Word so S. John calls him and so the Chaldee Paraphrast very often And by this Word God made the worlds Psalm 33.6 John 1.3 All things were made by him and without him was not any thing made that was made and Verse 10. He was in the world and the world was made by him Our Apostle comes home to it Hebr. 11.3 By faith we believe that the worlds were made by the word of God This word was with power And 4. That power is Christ himself 1 Cor. 1.24 We preach Christ the power of God and the time of Christ is called the day of his power Psalm 110.2 Now by this power God created the worlds
the validity and power of it in converting souls and working miracles For howsoever we acknowledge the word of Christ powerful both ways both before his Incarnation and in the days of his flesh as also by his Apostles and Ministers in the Primitive Times yet now we see not such powerful effects of the word For answer to this doubt 1. There is not the same reason why Christ's word should be alike powerful in working miracles upon the bodies of men and in conversion of their souls for howsoever I dare not say as some do that all miracles are ceased yet thus much I may say that miracles are useless among those who already believe And therefore our Lord wrought not miracles among the Apostles and Disciples who already believed on him But for the conviction of those who believed not Joh. 11. He called upon his Father and raised Lazarus for this end that the people might believe that his Father had sent him as appears vers 42. and by the effect vers 45. which is not only true in that particular but in the general also as Joh. 12.37 Though he had done so many miracles before them yet they believed not on him This appears also in the miraculous gift of tongues 1 Cor. 14.22 Where the Apostle tells us that tongues are for a sign not to them that believe but to them that believe not But prophesying serveth not for them that believe not but for them that believe where the Apostle also shews the diversity which is to be observed between the Word of Christ in working Miracles and converting Souls So that it 's possible that where belief in the Lord Jesus is not yet wrought the Lord may raise up some extraordinary Instrument of his and give a miraculous power unto his word to work Faith in those who believe not As for those who believe the Lord hath made a promise unto them of working other and those greater miracles Joh. 14.12 As for the power of Christ's word in conversion if Christ himself had not said so who durst The meaning is that the works which a Believer works by the Spirit of God and upon the spirits and souls of men are greater than those which our Lord wrought by his word upon the bodies of men And he gives the reason because saith he I go to the Father namely to obtain of him the Spirit of Power which afterward he poured upon them Act. 2. as an earnest of that Spirit which he promised to pour upon all flesh Joel 2. But the Word of Christ seems not to be so powerful for the conversion of souls as in the first times for we read of three thousand souls converted ar one Sermon Act. 4.1 and either five thousand more or two thousand at the least for the words are doubtful Act. 4.4 I answer the defect is not in the word which is always powerful but either in the Preacher or the hearer of it 1. In the Preacher two ways For either 1. He hath no skill Or 2. No authority to use it 1. He is not skilful in the word of righteousness Heb. 5.12 13 14. for he is a babe which is not to be understood of natural age but spiritual growth according to the new Nature and new Birth for Timothy was but a young man yet old enough to be a Teacher and example to believers in word in conversation in charity in spirit in faith in purity 1 Tim. 4.12 When men therefore of corrupt minds presume to be teachers of the word understanding neither what they say nor whereof they affirm 1 Tim. 1.7 How can we expect powerful effects from it The word is called the sword of the spirit Eph. 6. which comes out of the mouth of the son of man Apoc. 1.6 The sword cannot be wielded by any weakling by every novice Jether could not kill Zalmunna Judg. 8.21 As the child is so is his strength if they had stood in my counsel Jer. 23.21 But now they shall not profit this people vers 32. Nor by a mad man 2. In case he have skill and strength to use it yet he may be inhibited and not have authority to use it And that in regard of the people Ezech. 3.26 I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy mouth that thou shalt be dumb and shalt not be to them a reprover the reason for they are a rebellious house Amos 5.12 13. I know your manifold transgressions and your mighty sins they afflict the just they take a bribe and they turn aside the poor in the gate from their right therefore the prudent shall keep silence in that time for it is an evil time This is a great defect in regard of the hearer There are others also 1. Partly in regard of misunderstanding as when men are possessed with false and erroneous Principles which they have taken up upon trust what ever they hear conveyed or delivered unto them as our Lord told the Sadducees Ye err not knowing the Scripture nor the power of God yea men in errour so adhere unto them that they will not receive the truth it self but reject it as an errour As our Saviour tells the unbelieving Jews Joh. 8.45 Because I tell ye the truth ye believe me not and St. Paul saith 1 Cor. 1.21 that the world by wisdom knew not God 2. Another defect in the hearer is partiality in hearing he hears the word with respect of persons crying up some and decrying others The Church of Corinth and the Church of the Galatians were troubled with such such an one was Simon Magus Act. 8.9 He hath a Devil and is mad why hear ye him Observe then the ground of that courage and resolution which we see in godly men and true Christians they have Christs word of power residing in them Luk. 21.15 I will give you a mouth and wisdom which all your adversaries shall not be able to resist Act. 4.13 Peter and John waxing bold the Jews took knowledge that they had been with Jesus Act. 6. when the Libertines were not able to resist the wisdom and spirit by which Stephen spake Nehemiah reproved the Princes and they held their peace and found nothing to answer Neh. 5.8 2. Observe the only firm object of Christian Faith not only a word of truth for his Word is Truth Joh. 17. but a word also of Power whereby every word of God is ratified and confirmed Hebr. 11.32 33. This is the reason that a faithful man is able to do all things Psal 4.13 credenti omnia possibilia If the Word of Christ be a powerful word then hence Repreh Those who smooth and flatter Great Ones in magnifying their Power as if they were the only Potentates Such were the flatterers of Canutus sometime a King of this Island which he confuted sitting on the shore pleasing some flatterers commanding the Sea it should not touch his feet being wetshod he shewed that of Solomon Eccles 8.4 to be most truly meant
men Isai 53.3 4 c. yet God the Father who knew him did ever own him love and honour him and so much the more for his humility patience love and mercy towards men Isa 49.7 8. Thus saith the Lord to him whom man despiseth to him whom the nation abhorreth chap. 53.2 3-7 12. He hath neither form nor comliness and when we shall see him there is no beauty that we should desire him the words are in praeterito who hath seen any beauty in Holiness and Righteousness that is Christ from the beginning that hath been despised and rejected of men c. that hath been slain from the beginning of the world the life of God condemned and despised and slain in Abel Enoch Noah c. Observ 4. Observe the Supreme Dignity of God the Son and since the excellency of Religion ariseth from the eminency of the object whom we worship The Son of God is God himself even as he is the Son of God so the Apostle he thought it no robbery to be equal with God Phil. 2. To affirm himself to be a Son of God by Creation or Imitation they could have born it they affirmed the like of themselves Joh. 8. We have one Father even God but to be of one essence with the Father and so to be equal with God so Jesus Christ was the Son of God and so they understood him Joh. 5.18 Exhort 1. Kiss the Son Chald. accipite Disciplinam learn Doctrine of the Son Exhort 2. To walk worthy of our God that he may own us also for his Sons and Daughters and say even to every one of us Thou art my Son thou art my Daughter You will say that 's impossible for the Lord hath but one Son True but one Natural Son yet he hath made a precious promise to some that they should be partakers of his Divine Nature yea what is wanting by Nature is supplyed by Adoption and Grace and therefore Adoption is described to be Actus legitimus naturam imitans ad eorum qui liberos non habent solatium inventus A notable Argument of Gods Love unto us That though he hath a Natural Son yet vouchsafeth to take such as walk worthy of God into his houshold and account them for his Sons and Daughters What wonderful love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God 1 Joh. 3.1 Syr. That he hath called us so and made us so he predestinates us unto the adoption of children through Jesus Christ Ephes 1.5 What wonderful love the Son hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God as many as received him Joh. 1.11 12. He is not ashamed to call us brethren Heb. 2. LOVE is a sign of being begotten of God 1 Joh. 5.1 If therefore we hate those who are begotten and born of God we are not born of him An Aethiâ—pian woman brought forth a white Child whereupon her Husband hated her accused her of Adultery c. It is the condition of the true Christian Church She is black but comly as the Tents of Kedar She brings forth Andromeda the Wisdom the Son of God and so becomes hated and accused of Adultery persecuted unto death Revel 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they are my people children that will not lye In the Ancient Comedies the children that were lost and came afterward to be known had their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their proper marks by which they were known O Beloved we all arrogate and challenge this noble title of Children of God unto our selves when yet it 's much to be feared it belongs not unto us Let us therefore examine our selves by the marks of Gods Children by which he will know us and own us 1. Negative Phil. 2.15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who are such who is there but some or other blame especially when men see all faults in others none in themselves but the meaning is the Children of God are such as no man can justly complain of otherwise who so blamed as Christ and his Apostles and the Christians every where spoken against 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 blameless Syriack without spot Ephes 5.27 Deut. 32.5 Your spot is not the spot of his children Trem. Vitiositas illorum aliena est à filiis Dei qui justus rectus est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without rebuke in the midst of a perverse and crooked generation like Lot in Sodom Job in the Land of Vz especially Isa 63.8 They are my people children that will not lye The Apostle exhorting to conformity unto the Son of God the first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Ephes 4.25 put away lying Among whom ye shine like lights in the world or shine ye 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Affirmative whereof some evidence us to our selves as the spirit of Adoption or to others as Faith Hope Love Hope 1 Pet. 1.3 Hope purifieth the heart these render men like unto God Holy Merciful Pure 1 Joh. 5.1 He that believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God Easie the devils believed it This is a new Creature i. e. Faith worketh by Love and he that doth Righteousness is born of him 1 Joh. 2.29 We are the children of God by Faith in Christ Jesus Gal. 3.26 The Spirit of Adoption Rom. 8.14 15 16. Brotherly Love by this shall all men know ye are my Disciples c. Joh. 13. 1 Joh. 5.1 Every one who believes that Jesus is the Christ is born of God and every one who loves him who begat loveth him also who is begotten of him according to that of our Saviour Joh. 8.42 If God were your father ye would love me for I proceeded forth and came from God whether doth the spirit lead you into all Truth all Righteousness Gal. 5.22 23. Ephes 5.1 Be ye followers of God as dear children Here is great strife among Christians who should be the genuine and true Christians the true Sons of God there are no marks by which we can be so discerned as these no marks that our God will own us by like these The Jews would gladly have God father them but they easily discovered whose children they were Joh. 8.44 Ye are of your father the devil How doth he prove that For saith he the lusts of your father ye will do A man by this may soon discern whose Son he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye have a lust to do them so they that will be rich 1 Tim. 6. A man è contra proves himself the Son of God by being willing to do his will Genuine Children imitate their Fathers Ephes 5.1 they will not endure them to be injured blasphemed they think highliest of them If a Prince smite a beggars child he will threaten to tell his Father He judges well of all his actions cutting fair boughs treading beautiful Grapes Media Geniti ex patre Joh. 1.12 They who were to be begotten unto God were sons of peace Matth. 5.9 enquire if the son
judgement of men and their ill thoughts of Jesus Christ All the Angels of God worship him yet men think low and base thoughts of him as one that had a Devil and was mad They thought they said well when they so said Joh. 8. but this was the errour of that Age we have higher opinions and more worthy thoughts of God and Christ would God we had but do we not entertain as hard thoughts As when any thing is foretold except he be a man of our Opinion and Sect what ever that is we are ready to impute it to the Devil though he be as Isa 41.24 I will say that ye are Gods So when any thing is done that we wonder at men are wont to impute it to the Devil as unguentum Hopliatricum though Psal 72.18 Qui facit mirabilia solus Exhort To receive Christ when his Father brings him into the world Zach. 9.9 His coming in his kingdom of Grace is described unto us he comes Just the Just One and who makes all those Righteous and Just who receive him i. e. believe on him Joh. 1.12 He hath Salvation to save them from their sins he brings his reward with him He comes lowly and meek sitting upon an Ass and that borrowed He comes poor and without all worldy pomp and ostentation he makes choise of the base things of the world and things that are not All this is to discover unto us how we should entertain him not with our wisdom He comes on an Ass the most foolish of serviceable beasts even such nay worse hath the Man made himself by his Fall like the beasts worse than the beasts that perish Isaac going to be sacrificed rode on the Ass Dominus opus habet summa nostra stultitia But who alas who thus receives the first begotten brought into the world who bears contempt with the Wisdom crying and lying in the street when men shake their heads at him and cry fie upon him fie upon him Who takes pleasure in Christ when he seems so ugly and deformed in the eye of carnal wisdom Isa 53. who forsakes himself to go with Christ See Epist 2. Chap. 1. He comes among his own and his own receive him not c. Contend for Christ yea fight for him yet receive him not when we may have him for taking up in the streets Michal despised David naked and became childless We know not that he gives us our Wooll and our Flax c. When will he come Luk. 24.49 It is not for you to know the Times and Seasons They who wait for him Isa 25.9 Lo this is our God we have waited for him Isa 30.18 Blessed are they that wait for him Wait at Jerusalem I will wait upon thee in Righteousness Psal 63.2 That I may behold thy Power and Glory Follow peace with all men and holiness without which no man shall see the Lord The birds will return to their like so will truth to them that practice her Ecclus. 27.9 Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many and unto them that look for him he shall appear the second time without sin unto salvation Means I am in the midst of them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 18.20 When two or three are gathered together in my name c. Mal. 3.16 They that feared the Lord spake one to another and the Lord heard c. Luk. 24. so to the travellers to Emaus then he will cast out the Prince of this world Because of the Angels Christ is in the Congregation of the Righteous NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS I. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And of the Angels he saith Who maketh his angels spirits HItherto the Apostle hath proved the Conclusion vers 5. by three Testimonies in regard of Christ he now proceeds to prove it in regard of the Angels The words are taken out of Psal 104.4 which Psalm is a glorious description of Gods Majesty Creation and Providence and are taken by the Apostle word for word out of the LXX Translation There is some difficulty in the words which I shall first endeavour to clear then observe what is generally observable in them then lay out the several truths contained in them In clearing the words let us 1. Examine whether they be placed in order or no Then 2. Whether there be a repetition of them of or no 3. What is meant by making his Angels Spirits c. 1. As for the disposition or placing of these words some would have them transposed and put in a diverse order thus Who makes those who by nature are Spirits his Angels or Messengers c. but howsoever this be a truth yet some Paraphrasts read the words without transposition as we find them laid down in the Text Besides the Fathers who were more learned in the Greek tongue than the other read the Text as we do and we are enforced by the Article in the Greek which is added to Angels and Ministers for when there is a doubt of two words whether should be the Subject which is the principal we look unto which the Article is added and that is the Subject 2. Whether there is a repetition in these words or no as when Israel came out of Aegypt c. See Notes in Rom. 15. There may be yet somewhat in the one which is not in the other By 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Jews understand the winds so the Vulg. Lat. turns the word Ventos and so the meaning should be that the Lord makes the winds his messengers so the next words makes thunders and lightnings his Ministers But this fits not our Apostles purpose howsoever the speech be true for the Apostle here speaks not of the winds but of Angelical Spirits such as in the Verse before These words contain the Principles of the Angels whereof their nature consists whereby the Apostle shews the inferiority of the Angels unto Christ whatever is Created and not God is as meer and sound Reason teacheth compounded of Principles quid est quò est But this is all one as to confess they knew not whereof their Nature consists that therefore which Metaphysick ignorantly in general teacheth that the Word of God declares distinctly As Man and many other Creatures consist of three Principles Body Soul and Spirit so do the Angels 1. They have somewhat Analogical and proportionable to a body that 's wind so Vulg. Lat. facit Angelos suos ventos 2. To the Soul that 's fire ministros flammam ignis 3. To the Spirit that 's light This is manifest by their Creation on the first day when God made the light and those spirits of light hence it is that their appearing is accompanied with light Luk. 2.9 The Angel of the Lord came upon the Shepherds and the Glory of the Lord shone round about them there shined a light in the prison And hence it is that the Apostle saith that Satan is transformed into an Angel of light 2 Cor. 11.14 whence Damascene
man That which is rare and precious is kept under locks and keys and great watch is kept over it Such an one is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a rare and precious Jewel Such St. Peter saith the Saints are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God himself keeps such an one He that keeps Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep Psal 120. What shall I do unto thee O thou preserver of men Job 7. He keeps him within the Law of Nature within the Divine Law and the Laws of men as within a triple wall or as within a wall a trench or Bulwark And lest we leap over this wall he hath bound us to himself with the cords of his love with tyes of infinite both temporal and spiritual blessings And lest we should break these cords he hath given every man a charge of his Neighbour saith the Wise man Ecclus 17. That every man should have a care of all and every man of every man It was a speech befitting Cain a self-lover Am I my brothers keeper But lest one should despise and contemn or neglect or deceive his own or anothers trust and care or help one another to do mischief earnestly with both hands The Lord hath set about his Saints a strong guard of Angels who can neither be corrupted with bribes because they are good nor be deceived because they are wise nor be forced because they are strong nor be surprised by swiftness and speed because they are Spirits nor be opposed by number because innumerable What then though the dragon and his angels fight with Michael and his angels If Michael be our Prince and stand for us even that great Archangel in whom Gods name is if he with his angels be for us who can be against us What if Achitophel whose name sounds ruine and destruction being a figure of Abaddon and Apollyon What if that evil spirit who hates both God and Men suggest his wicked counsels That great Counsellor who is Consilii magni Angelus Esay 9. He can infatuate his Counsel and turn it into foolishness What if he come upon the true David and those with David with his twelve thousand yet knowest thou not saith the true David that if I ask my Father he will give me more than twelve legions of angels What if Esau match against Jacob with an Army of earthly spirits Jacob hath Mahanaim the hosts of God a guard of Angels Gen. 32. Angels inferiour to Christ as Messengers to those who send them Exhort That we would imitate the Angels in our swiftness and speed to do the Lords will We read them standing before the Lord as servants before their Master ready for a command and winged for execution Motive The shortness of our life the great business we have to do Ars longa vita brevis The words of this life Med. Obey the motions of the good Angel But here we meet with an objection which may retard our motion The race is not to the swift neither he that willeth nor he that runneth It is true that he that runs his own race according to his own will the race is not unto him Yet is not this ground to slack our motion for we have a rule so run that ye may obtain Observe then a pattern of notable obedience That power and speed which the Angels have in their operation is Gods workmanship in them Reproves Our slowness and slackness How readily good and evil Angels 1 King 22. comply with the will of God Lot lingred Gen. 19.16 David delayed not Psal 119 60. Gal. 1.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 When the Lord calls us we run to Ely when the Lord called the Wise men they went to Jerusalem and lost the Star Now we must know that this great Angel is the Fountain of motion and action to all created Angels from whom they proceed as the beams from the Sun by whom through whom and in whom he works all things So that it is not the Angel him self that acts but God or his Divine Spirit in the Angel by and through the Angel He saith not that the Cherub or the wind causeth rain c. But the Lord himself did or doth this Thus the Lord works in Meteors Elements Angels Psal 78.43 49. By sending evil angels among them Psal 148.8 fire and hail snow and vapours strong winds There are spirits created for vengeance Ecclus 28. Zach. 6.8 Act. 12.23 An evil spirit from the Lord afflicted Saul There is more depends upon this than perhaps we are at first aware off because men heed not this general truth that the highest God is the sole worker and agent qui operatur omnia in omnibus and the Angels good and ill are his instruments and act but by permission yea concurrence of the supreme cause Hence it comes to pass that many have ascribed actions originally to Angels Stars Elements mixt Bodies and Mâ—teors as they had a center of radical and original operation in themselves whereas indeed none of all these neither good nor evil Angels c. have any operation of themselves or by themselves but only God alone in and by the Angels which without the divine operation in and by it is but as a dead thing which duely considered discovers the gross and palpable Idolatry of the Heathens I am ashamed to say of Christans also in worshipping of Angels More NOTES upon HEBREWS I. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 His ministers a flame of fire 1. THe angels are Gods ministers 2. Those ministers are a flaming fire 3. God makes them such Those whom before the Psalmist and Apostle called Angels here he calls Ministers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those whom before he made Spirits for their celerity those here he makes a flame of fire in regard of their execution Let us therefore enquire what is meant by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 First let us examine the word then enquire we into the truth of the thing 1. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comes from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and sounds as much in our language as a minister or officer It is not all one with a servant there are two words in Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which answer to two words in our tongue a servant and a minister 1. A servant hath a common reference to his Master whom he serves in any employment 2. A Minister is of nearer reference to the Lord to whom he Ministers in some special affairs For proof and illustration of this See Gen. 39 1-4 First Joseph was Potiphars servant bought with his money but vers 4. he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his minister Numb 8.24 25 26. So that it appears that the name of Minister is an honourable title as being given sometimes to 1. Kings and all in authority Rom. 13.4 6. And sometimes to 2. Priests 2 Chron. 29.11 Hezekiah speaks unto the Priests The Lord hath chosen you
makes a chearful countenance Prov. 15.13 whereas by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made bitter Eccles 7.3 The Spirit of God in the heart rendring the hidden man of the heart chearful both the inward and outward countenance is made chearful 4. Who are these fellows of Christ Kings Priests and Prophets who also partake of the same Spirit and are anointed with it indeed all Christians who are made Kings and Priests unto God the Father so saith Tertullian Christianus quantum interpretatio est de Vnctione deducitur Tertul. in Apol. Christ partakes of two Natures the Divine and Humane Therefore he hath Two kinds of Fellows 1. In the Divine Nature 2. In the Humane Nature 1. In the Divine Nature Zach. 13.7 God the Father permitting power over the Son saith Awake O sword against my shepherd and against that man that is my fellow smite the shepherd and the sheep shall be scattered Matth. 26.31 2. In the Humane Nature Heb. 2.14 Forasmuch as the children were partakers of flesh and blood he also took part of the same 2 Pet. 1.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 partakers of the Divine Nature To anoint is to make a King or Priest or Prophet The trees went forth to anoint a King Chal. to make a King Judg. 9.8 Isa 61.1 The Lord hath anointed me Chal. ordained me The Reason 1. In regard of God the Father He had decreed this Unction wherewithall he would inaugurate his Son and make him King Psal 2.6 what we read I have set my King is in the Original I have anointed my King 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a Prince an anointed one Mich. 5.5 Then what is wont to follow Inauguration and Authorizing a King vers 7. ye have the publication of the Decree and Proclamation made of it I will declare the decree This Unction however one and the same yet was imparted unto Christ at three several times for besides Prov. 8.23 He was anointed from everlasting yet in the dayes of his flesh we read of a triple Unction 1. In the womb Luk. 1.35 The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of the highest shall overshadow thee 2. At his Baptism Luk. 3.22 The Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a Dove upon him 3. After his Ascension when he received the fulness of the Spirit Act. 2.33 And this was typified by the threefold Unction of David 1. In his Fathers house privately 1 Sam. 16.13 2. In Hebron by the Tribe of Judah 2 Sam. 2.4 3. By all the Tribes assembled together 2 Sam. 5.3 2. In regard of Christ himself His person is most worthy and deserved his Unction which is the reason in the Text He loved Righteousness c. 3. In regard of the oyl of gladness it self it was proper only unto Christ and those to whom he would communicate it This was figured Exod. 30. by that precious ointment vers 30.33 This was to be imparted unto Aaron because his Sons a figure of Christs Priesthood and with this the Kings also were anointed 4. In regard of the end Act. 2.33 and 10.38 and hence appears 5. The reason why above his fellows He is the head whence the Unction descends Psal 133. as all the Senses are in the head so the Spirit and all the Spiritual Senses are in Christ as for the inferiour members they are not capable of the same measure 6. A Reason in regard of gladness which is the effect of this Unction Fear and Grief are contracting passions joy dilates and enlargeth the heart Observ 1. Behold then all the persons of the holy and blessed Trinity meet together in the Church 1. God the Father God even thy God it was spoken to the Son 2. God the Son He hath anointed thee the Son 3. With the oyl of gladness that 's the holy Spirit 4. Above thy fellows There 's the Church partaking of this Unction Behold also the oeconomy and dispensation of the persons 1. God the Father he anoints 2. The Son is anointed and 3. The holy Spirit is the Oyl or Unction And this Unction is dispensed from the Father by the Son to the Church Ye have the same method Act. 2.33 Jesus having received of the Father the Promise of the Holy Spirit hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear The like Titus 3.5 6. God the Father hath shed the Holy Ghost upon us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Observ 2. Jesus is the Christ This was the subject of the Apostles preaching Joh. 20.31 That ye may believe that Jesus is Christ So Paul preached Christ Act. 9.22 and 17.3 Paul at Thessalonica proved and alledged that Christ must needs have suffered and risen again and that this Jesus which I preach unto you is Christ And by this name Christ Kings are very often called in the Old Testament which we render Anointed in our English And if Kings were called Anointed ones and Gods Anointed as Saul was and David and Solomon and Cyrus Isa 41.1 and others who were not all Anointed with the Holy Spirit and if so yet in measure and but types of him and Anointed by men how much more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ought Jesus the Son of God to be stiled the Messiah the Christ who is the substance and truth of all these shadows and types who was anointed with the Spirit and that beyond measure Joh. 3.34 and that not by men but by God God even thy God c. Thy Name is an ointment poured forth This is that name which is an ointment poured forth there 's an elegancy in the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cant. 1.3 And being poured forth 't is not a sound but a Doctrine the Law of Christ the Law of the Spirit of Life So that with Isai 42.21 The Gentiles shall trust in his name and Paul bare his Name when he expressed in his Life the fruits of the Spirit and preached the Gospel Act. 9.15 And the odour and sweet savour of the Apostles preaching especially St. Pauls 't is like that of the box of ointment Mark 14.3 which being broken and poured forth filled the whole house with the savour of it This being poured forth proves an oyl of gladness both to the Preachers as 2 Cor. 2.14 Blessed be God who alwayes maketh us triumph in Christ and maketh manifest the favour of his knowledge by us in every place and to the Hearers who are anointed with the oyl of joy and hence are called Christians i. e. Anointed Ones Observ 3. See another broad difference between the greatest earthly Monarchs Anointed Ones and the great Messiah the Christ Jesus Christ was anointed with the oyl of joy so were not nor are Kings and Princes True it is they often enjoy their pleasures but 't is only for a time and these often and often interrupted with cares and crosses and sorrows If they be longer time enjoyed yet death puts an end to them and the fear of
of the Spirit of God Holy Cassian tells us of some that boasted of their extraordinary gifts of casting out Devils working Miracles c. whereby they procured unto themselves the admiration of ignorant men when yet saith he they could not prove themselves to be honest men or to have in them the fruits of the Spirit Love Joy c. and that of the Wise Man is verified of them He that boasts of a false gift is as wind and clouds without rain But shall the unbelief of some make the faith of God of none effect God forbid God hath made great and precious promises unto us were we fit to receive them That his Spirit shall be poured upon all flesh that all shall be taught of God Isai 54.13 That all the people shall be righteous Isai 60.21 Martin Bucer aâ—â—â—s to these Jerem. 31.33 34. Ezech. 36.26 Vnde colligere promptum est non aliter posse restitui Ecclesiam nisi Deus Magistri partes suscipiens filios ad se adducat Calvin and hoc Dei magisterium est interior cordis illuminatio These Scriptures are most evident yet it is as evident that this is not the time wherein they are fulfilled for then they shall not teach every man his neighbour now every man is a teacher none a learner every man teacheth his neighbour and very few themselves Then all the people shall be righteous Isai 60.21 now the perillous times the Apostle speaks of are upon us 2 Tim. 3.12 Can we now say that men are all taught of God and that he hath given us his Spirit to lead us into all truth Or may we not rather say that the Father of lies and the Son of perdition and the spirit of errour misleads men into all errour Of what validity and force are all Humane Testimonies being given unto the Truth of God If we speak of all men they are all gone astray If we speak of Gods people that he took to himself they all may err Levit. 4.13 de facto they have erred All agreed together to commit Idolatry some few excepted A great number of them conspired against Moses and Aaron all except Eliah all except Michajah all except only Joshuah and Caleb Numb 13. and 14. But the Truth of the Gospel was not reveiled unto these Answ Hebr. 4.1 2. The Gospel was preached unto them as well as unto us but it did not profit them not being mingled with faith in them that heard it All the Priests Princes and People conspired against the Lord and against his Anointed to put him to death These had not the Truth of the Gospel reveiled unto them Luk. 24.44 Act. 10.4 5. and 26.22 But holy men met together their Testimony is firm It 's confessed by the Reformed Churches that Councils may err All of them are inventions of men and what is ratified in one Age is annulled in another Nihil est tam ratione firmum quin vi rationis infirmari possit Mirandula He received not mans testimony for he knew what was in man Joh. 2.24 25. and 5.34 God testified by Gifts of the holy Spirit Gifts of healing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That James and John testified with gifts of the Holy Ghost to all the Council being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Reason Why did God testifie of the great Salvation by gifts of the Holy Ghost 1. In regard of us unto whom God witnesseth because as the signs wonders and miracles so the gifts of the Holy Ghost are all above Nature and therefore when such as these are brought to witness the great salvation they prove it to be of God Nature can ascend no higher than Nature Matth. 12.23 They were amazed when they saw such power given unto men they glorified God in men 1 Cor. 14.25 2. The Holy Spirit is fit to testifie this Truth for as the Gospel is the word of Truth Ephes 1.13 Coloss 1.5 So the Spirit is Truth 1 Joh. 5.6 Observ Take notice of the firm Ratification of the Gospel by the Father Son and Spirit Repreh 1. Who interpret the gifts of God Repreh 2. Those who impute the gifts of God unto the Devil as when any thing is done above Nature yea or above our insight into Nature we are more prone to ascribe what is done to the Devil than to God who yet alone doth wonderous things Psal 136.4 This is of greater consequence than perhaps we are at first aware of it is little less than blasphemy against the Holy Ghost Matth. 12.22 When our Lord had cast out the dumb Spirit some acknowledged his power Our Lord proves his Power and that he was the Son of David that was come to destroy the works of the Devil Others said It was by Beelzebub Our Lord having refuted that blasphemy he shews the heinousness of the crime by the grievousness of the punishment vers 31 32. NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON HEBREWS II. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For unto the Angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come whereof we speak THe Apostle having called the Gospel a great Salvation he proves it so to be in the following part of this Chapter and that with respect unto the Angels both Elect who attain not unto so great Glory vers 5.10 and Reprobate and fallen who obtain not so great help and remedy Why doth he amplifie the excellency of the Gospel in respect of the Angels This is according to his method in the former Chapter vers 4. where he compares the Gospel in regard of Christ the author and publisher of the Gospel with the Law delivered by the Angels Act. 7.53 Gal. 3.19 In the first parallel we have the persons to whom this Glory is denied vers 5. vouchsafed vers 6-9 1. The persons to whom denied vers 5. wherein 1. There is a world to come 2. Of this world the Apostle speaks 3. The world to come God hath not put in subjection to the Angels 4. Because God hath not put the world to come in subjection to the Angels it must needs be a great salvation Quaere 1. What is 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. As for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we turn the world we must know that in Scripture there are three words that signifie the world 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 12.32 neither in this world nor in the world to come 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 4.13 That he should be heir of the world 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Text. None of of all these alwayes signifies the earth either in whole or in part 1. Luk. 20.34 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Not the second for though Abraham had the Promise that he should be heir of the world and accordingly he was called out to take possession of the Land of Canaan yet he understood it of a better world Hebr. 11.9 10. 3. Much less 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but it signifieth an habitation or habitable estate for
brotherhood with Christ yet neglect yea expose themselves to the temptations of Satan See Notes on Zeph. 2.1 2. 2. Christ hath been tempted wherein two things are to be enquired 1. What it is to be tempted 2. How Christ was tempted 1. The word here used is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See on this word before 2. Christ was tempted in the days of his flesh and of his spirit and in both either 1. By him who is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Tempter Or 2. By his instuments 1. By the Tempter himself ye read of a notable duel or combat between our Lord and the Tempter Matth. 4. See Notes in locum And thus our Lord was tempted by the Tempter himself 2. Our Lord also was tempted by the great tempters instruments wicked men by the Pharisees and Sadduces Matth. 16.1 whereby they would try his power that if he did not according to their curiosity they might expose him to slander they would have him shew them a sign from heaven Matth. 19.3 The Pharisees tempted him to prove his skill in the Law Whether a man might put away his wife for every cause or no that they might either deride him if he knew not or make him odious to one or other Sex Matth. 22.18 The Pharisees and Herodians tryed his obedience unto Governours that if he should say tribute were to be paid he might incurr the hatred of the people if he should deny tribute to be paid they might bring him in peril of his life Matth. 22.35 36. They tempting him ask him what is the great commandment in the law to try his skill in the Law of God Joh. 8.6 The woman taken in adultery whether to be stoned or no That they might accuse him either to the Roman Power who had taken away all Authority of putting any to death from the Jews or to accuse him to the people as one who took away and was an enemy to their liberty These and the like temptations he had in the dayes of his flesh 2. He was and is tempted also in the dayes of his Spirit 1 Cor. 10.9 Let not us tempt Christ saith the Apostle as they tempted him Numb 21. doubting of the truth of his promises or his power to perform them The Reason in regard of God It 's much for his honour that Satan should be foiled at his own weapons c. See Notes on Mat. 4.1 It was unadvisedly spoken of the Stoick that Jupiter could see no sight on earth more delightful to him or more honourable than Cato killing of himself a cowardly act a foolish act he feared Caesar would kill him and he to prevent him killed himself stultum est ne moriare mori Cato timourously yielded to the temptation How much more delightfull how much more honourable was it unto the most high God to see Job on the dunghil grapling with manifold temptations from loss of goods loss of children false accusations of seeming friends suggestion to desperation from his Wife and whatever witty cruelty this Tempter could inflict on his body or mind Yet all this came short of the Lord Jesus whose whole life and death was as it were one continued temptation wherein he continued a conquerour Job 19.25 How honourable must that needs be to the most High God that Satan the tempter should meet with one whom neither lusts of the flesh Satan nor the world could overcome See Notes on Matth. 4.2 This was necessary in regard of Christ See ubi supra 3. It was necessary in regard of us ibid. Observ 1. It 's a pleasant and delightful thing c. ibid. Observ 2. Who can promise himself exemption from temptation the Son of God is tempted Observ 3. It 's no dishonour to be tempted the Son of God was tempted Observ 4. The Lord Jesus did not voluntarily expose himself unto temptations that appears in that he is said in the Text to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tempted he was passive in his temptations he was led by the spirit into the wilderness to be tempted c. See ubi supra Much less ought we to expose our selves to temptation but rather to be led into them even necessity of Nature and the proper business of every mans calling wherein God hath set him do as it were lead him into temptations wherein he falls by reason of them The Apostle in that he speaks of evil concupiscence he implyes that there is some concupiscence that is not evil as that of eating and drinking and sleeping and other natural desires which no doubt are not sinful being implanted in us by God for maintenance of our being yet the Tempter way-layes us even in these as he tempted our Lord when he was hungry and not before and thus he tryes to make our Table a snare by eating or drinking too much and making the natural desire sinful Thus to the natural desire of sleep he adds yet a little sleep yet a little slumber yet a little folding of the hands to sleep A man is often led into temptation by the proper business of his calling Ecclus. 27.2 buying and selling are lawful actions of mens calling but as a nail stickes fast between stones so doth sin between buying and selling Gen. 39.11 12. Joseph went into the house to do his work Chald. Paraph. to look out the writings of his accounts and his Mistris caught him by the garment and tempted him to folly such temptations follow upon our natural desires and the proper business of our callings which we cannot truly be said to expose our selves unto What then should we forbear the natural desire or desist from the works of our Callings neither so nor so although temptation adhere unto these desires and actions yet sin doth not necessarily adhere or cleave unto the temptation Observ 5. To be tempted is no sin See Notes on Matth. 4. then the Midianites c. It is true no man can truly be said to sin but first he is tempted to sin so that temptation is the beginning of sin but it is as true that no man can be said to sin unless he yields his consent unto the temptation so that temptation is not alwayes the beginning of sin Exhort 1. Let not us tempt Christ as some of them also tempted distrust him not Exhort 2. Let not us yield to the temptation Observ Behold in the Lord Jesus a glorious pattern and example for our imitation He was tempted in all things without sin that we might know how to be tempted without sin this is the method and way wherein he walked 1 Pet. 2.21 He was baptized and then led by the spirit into the wilderness to be tempted All Christs actions and passions and temptations are our instructions See Notes on Matth. 4. when we are thus emptied of our selves we are then fit to be tempted of the Devil yea being strong in faith and fervent in love unto our God and his Righteousness we shall count it all joy when
saw So God reveiled his will to his servant Moses who gave testimony to the words of God which he had heard and which were to be spoken unto the people This no doubt is a good sence but the same which may be given of all the prophets and Apostles writings for they received of the Lord what they testified unto the people in their several and respective ages So Esay 1.1 Jer. 1.2 Hos 1.1 Joel 1.1 c. What I received of the Lord saith the Apostle I declared unto you 1 Cor. 11.23 and 15.1 and there is the same reason of all as St. Peter speaks generally 2 Pet. 1.21 So that according to this sence here is nothing singularly belonging unto Moses for what he did in his generation the rest of the servants of God did also in their respective generations But here no doubt the Apostle intends to deliver some singular thing which was more proper and peculiar unto Moses who is commended as Gods principal servant who was faithful in all his house for in this Chapter his main drift is to compare Christ with Moses Wherein two things are contained 1. The things which Moses wrote and did were afterwards to be spoken of 2. Moses was faithful as a servant for a testimony of these things which afterwards should be spoken of In this verse are compared Moses the servant faithful in his Masters house and Christ the Son faithful over his own house Moses darkly and obscurely prefiguring and Christ more clearly and openly explaining So Erasmus paraphraseth Moses typos tantum ac umbras rerum adferebat earum quas post Christus erat explicaturus And therefore the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be spoken of the Septuagint use in answer to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to open and explain as also to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to preach 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to prophesie Esay 30.10 by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal 40.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. The things which Moses wrote and did were afterwards to be spoken of The Reason may appear partly from the consideration of the things to be spoken of they are spiritual therefore mystically delivered by Moses And there was a necessity they should be so for whereas spiritual things c. See Notes on Matth. 13.11 2. The persons to whom they were at first spoken by Moses were in the state of servants who knew not their Masters will Joh. 15. they to whom they were to be spoken were friends to whom all secrets were to be reveiled The Lord in Wisdom reserves the principal wisdom until the time he knows most meet he pours not out all at once Prov. 29.11 Object But what great matter was it for Moses to be a servant of the Lord since we read that the Lord calls Nebucadnezzar his servant Jer. 25.9 and 27.6 and 43.10 Answer We must know that howsoever the people of God are called by many names as here Moses is called Gods servant c. Jude vers 1. Object 2. We have the clear manifestation of Gods Will reveiled in the Gospel by the Evangelists and Apostles And therefore what need have we to look after the writings of Moses or explain them This is the objection of some at this day who either out of ignorance because they are not able to judge of Moses his writings and to compare spiritual things with spiritual or else out of laziness and idleness content themselves with what is already gathered spoken and written to their hand Our Apostle tells us that what Moses did and wrote was after to be spoken and accordingly explained his writings touching the Priesthood the Sacrifices and the Tabernacle Heb. 4 5 6 7 8 9 and 10. Chapters And whereas he tells us that he could not speak of those things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 9.5 He implys that those things being written by Moses that they might afterwards be spoken of that there should be some in these times of the Gospel who should write particularly of those things 2. While men confine themselves to the writings of the Evangelists and Apostles and look not to Moses in whose writings these things were shadowed and required after to be spoken of They give occasion to Athiests and men Atheistically inclined to suspect the Gospel of Jesus Christ of novelty and that it is of no greater antiquity than Christ manifested in the flesh yea some have averred it and understood Joh. 1.1 of the word then beginning But then they cannot make the following words cohere by him all things were made c. And therefore they are forced to look back to Moses's writings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. While men look not back to Moses and his writings they scandalize those who by the guidance of Gods Spirit would otherwise search into Moses's writings and evidence the Truth of God reveiled in the Gospel yea it may hence justly be feared that the writings of Moses and all the Old Testament together with them may be wholly sleighted as the Apocryphal Scriptures already are Obser 1. Much of that which Moses taught the people was mysterious as hidden from that generation the Learned among the Heathen called the Books of Moses Arcanum volumen Tradidit arcano quodcunque volumine Moses See Notes on Matth. 13.11 There are Mysteries of the Law Observ 2. There are different degrees of dispensations what is now more obscurely and figuratively taught that may hereafter be declared more fully and plainly Matth. 10.26.27 Luke 12.2 3. Observ 3. Hence we learn Gods method in communicating his truth to the world first in riddles types and figures c. then more explicitely and plainly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in plainness of speech for as the great Architect made the world out of an Idea or exemplary form first conceived in himself and the like we may say of all inferiour Artisans The Carpenter makes an house out of that house which he had first fashioned in his own brain even so the Truth of God is first shadowed out in aenigmatical obscure and figurative expressions but afterward he opens his Mysteries more plainly Hence it is that he raised up Bezaleel and Aholiab to make a worldly sanctuary Heb. 9.1 and by it c. See Notes on Exod. 20.3 4 5. Observ 4. Some there must be who must speak of these things which Moses wrote of And therefore it 's no presumption for those who have the same Spirit to assay and endeavour to expound what Moses wrote in figures more plainly and particularly Observ 5. This justifies the exposition of the Ceremonial Laws touching Sacrifices New Moons Sabbaths c. in a spiritual and mystical way This Moses himself began to do telling us of the circumcision of the heart all the Prophets have done the like In the New Testament our Lord Jesus himself leads this way Luk. 24.26 How doth it appear in Moses that Christ must suffer It 's true that Esay 53. Dan 9. There is express mention of
destruction Ezech. 5.12 13. Zach. 6.8 Ecclus. 39.28 Consol Alas I have grieved the Holy Spirit of God And he is grieved with them for thee In all our afflictions he is afflicted thus Joseph condoled with his brethren Repreh 1. Those who are not grieved with the Lord Amos 6.6 so Gen. 42.21 22. Zach. 12. Repreh 2. Those that grieve the Holy Spirit they have pierced the Father and the Son 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And I said they alwayes erre in their heart These words contain the Lords censure of these hardened men which is reported otherwise by the Apostle than it is in Psal 95.10 for there we read the words thus They are a people that do erre in their heart or as Pagnine renders the words Populus errantium corde Instead of which words our Apostle readeth the words thus They alwayes erre in their heart leaving out the word people and in place of it reading alwayes and this he did according to the Septuagint Translation but the words whether way so ever we read them amount to the same sence The censure then contains these two parts 1. God saith they alwayes erre in their heart 2. They have not known his wayes 1. The Lord saith they alwayes erre in their heart Wherein we must enquire 1. What it is to erre 2. What to erre in heart 3. Upon what ground the Lord passeth this censure on them 1. The word we turn to erre is in the Psalm 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which properly signifieth that kind of errour which is in going after false Gods and therefore Chald. Paraph. there turns the words thus It is a people whose Idols are in their heart The Greek word used by the LXX and the Apostle is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they erre And this may be understood two wayes for whereas the same thing diversly considered is 1. intelligible and so true 2. desirable and so good the man is conversant about these according to his two faculties Understanding and Will when therefore a Man understands that for true which is false or that for false which is true when he desires that as good which is evil or refuseth that as evil which is good in all these wayes he errs and that in his heart which is the seat of both faculties according to the Scriptures 3. Upon what grounds doth the Lord pass censure on his people From certain Knowledge Job 34.21 Mine eyes are upon all their wayes Jer. 16.17 and 32.19 great in counsel c. Ecclus. 17.8 He let his eyes c. If we have lift up our hands to a strange God shall not God search it out for he tryes the very heart and reins If we enquire into the reason why his people erred in their hearts and alwayes erred it must proceed first from their own lusts of errour as they are called Ephes 4.22 But how fell they into these lusts of errour were they enforced by any antecedent decree or was God wanting to them in what was needful surely neither so nor so God propounded his Truth unto them that they might be saved but they voluntarily turned away from it and received it not in the Love of it and then when his Love is despised he leaves men to their own choice See this proceeding of God 2 Thess 2 9-12 Obser 1. Note hence where the grand and most dangerous deceit begins where else but in the heart every man 's own heart seduceth him every man is his own principal deceiver for although there be that deceive others yet unless mens own lusts betrayed them they would not be deceived the Serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty but the womans curiosity first betrayed her and although men lie in wait to deceive Ephes 4. yet every mans own heart first deceives himself Deut. 11.16 Isa 44.20 Jam. 1.22 Hence it was that although the Serpent deceived the Woman and the Woman the Man yet they both Man and Woman were punished by the most Just God because the lusts of their own hearts had deceived them and caused them to transgress the Commandment of God Observ 2. What little truth and constancy in truth there is to be found in men even in men who profess Religion and Piety while they are destitute of Gods Spirit the spirit of truth that leads into all truth This people were by profession the people of God yet they alwayes erred in their hearts Observ 3. The Lord looks not so much on the way of mens outward profession or what they promise with their mouths as upon the frame and disposition of their hearts these men had made large profession of obedience Exod. 19.8 Deut. 5.27 28. The Lord heard the voice of their words and gives testimony that they had spoken well but their heart was wanting vers 29. O that there were such an heart in them 1 Chron. 16.9 10. Observ 4. Men may erre in their heart when yet they speak good words with their mouths and perform some acts with their hands viz. when they do not the same out of faith and love and obedience unto God and for right ends such a people the Psalmist describes Psal 78.35 36. thus they Zach. 7. This is a strange dissent between the outward and inward life which our Lord â—â—mself marvels at How can ye that are evil speak good things Observ 5. This discovers the great folly and vanity of many who please themselves in the good opinion and good reports that men make of them and seek themselves without themselves when mean time the Lords estimate and judgement of them may be and often is quite otherwise As the Lord saith here of these men I said they alwayes erre in their hearts If the Lord said so it matters not whatever men say to the contrary Repreh Who pretend an outward conformity in words and works unto the truth of God yet mean time in their hearts erre from that truth such were they Ezech. 33.3 Jam. 1.8 therefore the Wise Man Ecclus. 2.12 denounceth a woe to the sinner that goeth two wayes This may be feared to be the sin of many in this Generation who comply with the good when they are with the good when they are with evil men comply and consent to them with chaste men they are chaste lascivious with those who are lascivious When thou sawest a thief c. Elias cryed out against such How long do ye halt between two Opinions between the Lord and Baal of such our Lord saith No man can serve God and Mammon Luk. 16.13 Dagon and the Ark of God cannot stand together This was figured by the Lords prohibition of plowing with an Ox and an Ass of sowing the land with divers seeds of weaving a webb of linnen and woollen Such were the Samaritans who would worship the true God yet would retain the Gods of the Nations 1 Kings 17.33 Jer. 2.18 and vers 36. Such were those in the Text of whom our Lord saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they alwayes erre
washed my feet how can I foul them again Cant. Means Consider the filthiness of that from which thou art to be cleansed and sanctified See Notes on Psal 26. One means which I may call a Catholicon by reason of the universal operation it hath in the Soul it 's the Holy Word of God not only that which sounds in our ears nor only that which runs into our eyes this is but a dead letter being alone but as it is quickned and enlivened by the holy the purging Spirit not but that hearing and reading are necessary means hereunto of this Living Word our Lord speaks Joh. 15.3 Now ye are clean or holy through the Word that I have spoken unto you Joh. 17.17 Sanctifie them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth O Beloved it might justly be expected if Holiness be wrought by the Word that we should be the most holy people in the world not the hearers but the doers But that this Holy Word may purge and sanctifie and make us holy it must be mixed with faith Hebr. 4.2 so mixed that we become one with the Word Margin Being so mixed it applyes unto us the blood and spirit of Christ Hebr. 9.13 14. The Law maketh nothing perfect but Christ doth He purgeth like to the refiners fire and to the fullers sope Malac. 3.2 And he shall sit like a refiner and purifier of silver This cleansing and sanctifying is operative in us like the two lathers of the laundress by chastening and correcting us and happy we if we endure chastening Psal 94. To this purpose our Apostle Hebr. 12 5-10 This chastening Word is grievous and tedious to us for the present vers 11. and that grief and sorrow works fear 2 Cor. 11. As correction is to a child but by these stripes we are healed Isai 53.5 Prov. 20.30 The blewness of a wound cleanseth away evil so do stripes the inward parts of the belly By the fear of the Lord men depart from evil Prov. 16.6 Thus the fear of the Lord is clean Psal 19.9 That fear drives out the evil and works holiness 2 Cor. 7.1 Verebar omnia opera mea I feared all my works saith an Holy Man Unto all these add Prayer unto the Lord that he would correct us and chasten us Follow Peace and Holiness Having spoken more largely of both these severally and a part the less remains for the joynt handling of them Wherein I shall thus proceed 1. I shall prove the union between Peace and Holiness 2. Shew the ground and reason of it 3. Answer a doubt 4. Make use of it unto our selves The Reason of this joynt prosecution of Peace and Holiness is considerable 1. In respect of these Graces in themselves And 2. In respect of God 1. In themselves considered Peace is the effect of Holiness and holiness the cause of peace Isai 32.17 The work of righteousness is peace and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance for ever The wisdom that is from above is first pure or holy then peaceable and the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace by them that make peace Jam. 3.17 This was figured by the Apostle in Melchizedeck Hebr. 7.1 2. Melchizedeck saith he was first by interpretation King of Righteousness and after that also King of Salem which is King of Peace 2. In respect of God He is the God of both holiness and peace and equally commands the prosecution of both Hence it is that Psal 85.9 God speaks peace unto his people who are they presently he adds and to his Saints and is there exegetical and explains which are his people to whom he speaks peace to those whom he makes righteous by faith he speaketh peace Rom. 5.1 Hence it is that the Apostles in their Prefaces to their Epistles premise Grace and Peace therefore as soon as Christ the true Righteousness and Holiness was born the Angels sung Glory to God in the highest peace on earth and to men good will Luk. 2.14 This was figured Josh 18.1 where it is said That the Congregation of Israel were gathered together in Shilo and set up the Tabernacle of the Congregation there Shilo signifieth Peace here there is the Tabernacle God our Righteousness dwells there Gods Saints and Holy Ones dwell there Quest Whether a follower after Holiness may or ought to follow peace with unholy and ungodly men Answ This is made a question rather by our contrary practice than out of any difficulty in the Word of God concerning it for truly Beloved I speak it from grief of heart when I consider many who follow after holiness who straiten their bowels towards their brethren that he may yea ought so to do in some sort is evident out of the express command of the Holy Ghost in the Text. But for our better understanding of this I must remember ye that as there is a twofold Love the one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or brotherly Love the other 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or common Love 2 Pet. 1. So is there a twofold Peace arising proportionably from these 1. That Peace which ariseth from brotherly love is to be maintained with the Saints with whom they ought to live peaceably and brotherly such a loving and peaceable conversation we find described Act. 2. 2. That Peace which proceeds from common love ought to be extended unto all men though wicked though strangers though enemies even with these the Saints and Holy Ones of God must live peaceably if possibly they can and therefore they ought to use all means possible to promote even the best Peace with them these the Apostle sets down Rom. 12.14 These Precepts are very difficult unto flesh and blood but flesh and blood shall not enter into the kingdom of God yet how difficult soever they seem we find them practised both before the Law and under the Law 1. Before the Law Gen. 21. Abraham enters a Covenant with Abimelech the Philistim for three Generations vers 23 24-32 though Abimelech had injured Abraham vers 25. Observe also his peaceable conversation with the men of Heth Gen. 23. I am saith he a stranger and a sojourner with you vers 4. And he bowed himself to the people of the Land even the children of Heth vers 7. and again vers 12. Isaac followed his Fathers Example Gen. 26. and entred a Covenant of Love and Peace even with Abimelech who hated him vers 27. so did Jacob with Laban Gen. 31. And David so dealt with Saul 1 Sam. 24. when he sought his life Upon this ground depends the lawfulness of Leagues between Princes and States though of different Religions Upon this ground we maintain Peace with the Turks the Persians and Moscovites so do the French the Low Country men and Venetians which the Spaniards will by no means entertain but maintain a deadly feud with them under pretence of Infidelity but it is enough for us to say to them as our Lord did to the bloody minded Jews Joh. 8. so did not
Religions that we may not know the true So that the members which divide Religion according to St. James are two 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vain Religion is the one 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pure and undefiled Religion For neither is vain Religion pure nor pure Religion vain And seeing these two are contrary the comparing of these two together may be an illustration unto both 1. Vain Religion is such a service of God as is unprofitable such a service of God as doth not attain unto the end to which it tends for it is all one to serve God in vain and to have no profit by walking humbly with our God Mal. 3. Therefore this is that worship which from the event is termed by Tully Timor Deorum inanis From the Object or the manner of the action it 's called by others false Religion for it is false Religion ubi falsi coluntur Dii aut ubi falso cultu colitur Deus 1. It 's vain impure and false Religion if the Gods be vain impure and false which we adore it 's vain because vain Gods cannot recompense them that serve them whether they do good or evil Baruch 6. 2. Impure it is both 1. In respect of God And also 2. In respect of them that use it 1. In respect of God because it doth prophane his holy name who will not give his honour to another for it changeth the glory of the incorruptible God into a creature subject to corruption Therefore some expositors do thus interpret the words of Moses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Then began the name of the Lord to be prophaned Gen. 4.26 2. Impure also in respect of them that use it because they do corrupt themselves thereby Deut. 4.16 For the Lord spake unto his servant Moses saying Go get thee down for the people which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt have corrupted themselves they have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them they have made them a molten calf and have worshiped it and have sacrificed thereunto And said these be thy Gods O Israel which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt Exod. 32.7 2. Finally if the Gods we serve be false then our service i. e. our Religion cannot be true for whatsoever is done among them is false This also is the Prophet Baruch his argument whose Testimony in this case I hope will not be judged Apocrypha therefore that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of which we have such frequent mention is referred unto this false impure and vain Religion Neither can the Religious worshipping of Angels nor the invocating of Saints departed be reduced to another head for though there is due unto those excellent creatures civil honour respect and reverence yet the truth it self concludes that the object of Religious worship is God alone for thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and him only shalt thou serve St. Matth. 4.10 Therefore their Religion must needs be vain who make their belly their God and their glory their shame for that which is spoken of the Cyclops may be applied to them Haud ulla numina expavescunt Coelitum Sed victimas uni Deorum maximo Ventri offerunt Deos ignorant Caeteros In a word if we live according to the course of this wicked world in luxury covetousness or pride our Religion must needs be false because the Father of lyes the Devil the God of this wicked world is the Numen which we adore 2. Religion for the manner of the service may be false although the God whom we intend to serve be true This will appear most evident if we do observe what fruits ignorant zeal and needless fear brings forth for some among the Jews were strict observers of the legal Ceremonies and in observing of those outward Rites they placed their Righteousness but not knowing Christ the Truth whom they did signifie they were more zealous to confirm the figure than willing to obey the Truth They had indeed a zeal of God but not according to knowledge And being ignorant of Gods righteousness and going about to establish their own righteousness they submitted not themselves unto the righteousness of God Rom. 10.3 What should I speak of that fiery zeal of which our Saviour prophesied saying The time shall come that who so killeth you will think he doth God service that is who so putteth such as you to death will think he hath declared himself religious And what is the cause of this distemper but zealous ignorance For this will they do unto you saith our Saviour because they have not known the Father nor me St. Joh. 2. I will have mercy and not sacrifice but they are all for Sacrifice but not at all for Mercy 2. And what doth needless fear beget but disobedience to just commands for the men of this generation despise government fearing lest it should abridge their Christian or to speak more truly their carnal and antichristian liberty These fear they shall be over lorded where there is no parity therefore speak evil of dignities as though that policy swayed them more than Piety These though they know no evil in the Churches Discipline yet will not obey it lest they should admit an introduction to some new Religion Thus do they omit obedience unto Government honour unto Governours reverence unto God and good duties upon a vain suspicion but do not fear the contrary Acts as rebellion and disobedience clamorous and reviling speeches irreverend and rude behaviour although most manifest evils if therefore by the fruits the tree be known then by these works may all men know it is not pure and undefiled but false impure and vain Religion 2. Wherefore in the second place it followeth that pure and undefiled Religion is the upright service of the God of Truth ubi verus Deus vere colitur For the only true God whose pure eyes will not behold corruption is the only object unto which pure and undefiled Religion tends And that Religion by which the God of Truth is purely served is undefiled and pure 1. First the only true God whose pure eyes will not behold corruption is the only object unto which pure and undefiled Religion tends For thus spake Samuel unto all the house of Israel saying if ye do return unto the Lord with all your hearts put away the strange Gods Baalim and Ashteroth from among you and prepare your hearts unto the Lord and serve him only and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistins Then the children of Israel put away Baalim and Ashteroth and served the Lord only 1 Sam. 7.3 Baalim and Ashteroth were in the East like Jupiter and Venus in the West names by which the Gentiles gods were signified the people by forsaking Baalim and Ashteroth and by serving of Jehovah only were required to renounce all false gods and to devote themselves unto the service of the true To this the ancient and laudable
was in them did signifie when it testified before hand the sufferings of Christ and the glories that should follow What time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth the particular season or opportunity which the Scripture calls the fulness of time when God sent his Son Gal. 4. What manner of time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This notes the coincidence and concurrence of things in the same time when Christ should appear and his Gospel be preached in the world As for the former what time the Prophet Daniel makes search and is taught by Gabriel Dan. 9.25 26. seventy weeks Jacob points at the time after the Scepter should depart from Judah Gen. 49.10 Malachy after the preaching of John Baptist Mal. 3.1 And the Prophet Esdras gives as clear a testimony of the time when the Messiah should appear as any of them all 2 Esd 7.28 My Son Jesus shall be reveiled with those that be with him and they that remain shall rejoyce within four hundred years 2. As for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the manner of time that points at the very worst of times when the Messiah shall be cut off saith Gabriel Dan. 9. when my Son Christ shall die and not he only but all men also that have life 2 Esd 7.29 that notes the Primitive Persecutions of all those who had yet the life of God with them But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath respect also unto the latter times even those whereof our Lord speaks Matt. 24.12 When iniquity should abound and the love of many should wax cold Those times whereof St. Paul also speaks 2 Tim. 3.1 2. Then the sufferings of Christ or Christian sufferings must needs abound by reason of the abundance of iniquity when the daily sacrifice shall be taken away Reason The dignity and worth of those hidden things into which not only the Prophets and holy men of God but even the Angels also desired to look into them Object It seems then that the Holy Prophets were guilty of curiosity if they pryed and searched into these times of the Gospel surely no for they they searched not after vanities nor sought they after things too high for them nor were their searchings into speculations but practical truths the sufferings which lead unto Christ and follow Glories Nor did they follow the guidance of their own fancy and imagination but the guidance of the spirit of Christ Observ Hence appears the truth of that which our Lord testifieth That many Prophets and Kings have desired to see the things that his Disciples saw and had not seen them and to hear those things which they had heard c. Repreh 1. Those who pry and search into the word of God not by the Spirit of God and Christ but by their own Spirit The Prophet Ezechiel 13.3 denounceth a woe against such Wo unto the foolish Prophets that follow their own Spirit and have seen nothing These search not by the Spirit of Christ which is not in them but by the Spirit of Antichrist The old Serpent is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which hath his name from prying and searching into things that belong not to him Repreh 2. Those that search after though the great things of the Gospel yet not that they may live and practise them but only that they may know them Thus many abuse that place Joh. 5.39 40. Which words are Indicative not Imperative as if any shall look into them diligently he will easily find Thus many upon this and the like days set apart to hear the word of God there is much searching into the Scriptures but is it that we may learn our Duty and practise it that we may find what sufferings of Christ are required of us in hope of the following Glories Alas who knoweth not the common guise of most men to busie themselves on these days and turn their Bibles over but let them lye on the dusty shelf all the week after Exhort Let us suffer out those sufferings which lead us unto Christ After those sufferings follow the Glories Yea these sufferings work our Salvation 2 Cor. 1.6 They work for us an eternal weight of glory 2 Cor. I dare not make the way to life easier or broader than indeed it is It 's called by these terrible names death c. Vide Notes in Rom. 6.8 Exhort NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON I PETER II. 1 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wherefore laying aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisies and envyings and evil speakings As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby THe Apostle having in the end of the former Chapter propounded unto us the lasting the everlasting spiritual food the living word of God vers 23.24.25 In the words I have read he 1. Removes what might hinder and dull our appetite laying aside all malice c. Then 2. He stirs up and quickens us thereunto The first words therefore vers 1. may be considered either 1. In themselves Or 2. With reference to the former and to those which follow vers 2. 1. In themselves they are an exhortation To lay aside all malice and all guile and hypocrisies and envyings and evil speakings so the Syriack turns the words hortatively of which something must be spoken 1. More generally as belonging to them all in common That 2. We may more presly and properly speak of every one of them in particular 1. Generally therefore the Apostle exhorts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we render diversly in divers places as Ephes 4. 1. To put off the old man and so the word hath reference to a garment that is to be put off which is there called the old man Eph. 4.21 And thus malice guile hypocrisies envies and evil speakings are as the old man's corrupt rotten wardrobe which is to be put off 2. It 's rendred also Jam. 1.21 To lay apart and so we may understand the Apostle there according to his main drift c. Vide Notes in Jam. 1.21 And thus malice guile hypocrisies envies and evil speakings are as it were all weeds to be rooted out and removed that the incorruptible seed may thrive and grow up in us 3. But here as appears by vers 2 3. the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth so to lay aside as ill humours are removed which vitiate and distemper the Palate and thus malice c. are as corrupt and vicious humours Because the Metaphor is taken from things so different I shall not confine my self to any one of them but use them indifferently as they come in my way Doubt But doth the Apostle exhort those who were begotten again unto a living hope c. For so he saith 1 Pet. 1.3 Doth he exhort these to lay aside all malice c. Were not all these laid aside at their Baptism It is true at their Baptism they renounced all these as we do such was that ancient form
dolus that it is in dictis fraus in factis but whereas there are many machinations many subtil devices they are all comprehended in this large word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all guile all deceit and fraud As for evil guile dolus malus or evil guile in the latitude of it it may comprehend hypocrisie as Ecclus ult but it differs from it as I have distinguished them already accordingly we may yet further distinguish them that Guile is most what the City-sin Hypocrisie is the Church-sin or the sin of the Congregation Guile and deceit are in trades Hypocrisie is about Religion Guile and deceit is practised in the shop Hypocrisie is used in the Church I dare not undertake to discover the several kinds of Guile because indeed they are infinite for as a right way is but one but by-wayes manifold a right line is but one and lies even between two terms but crooked lines are infinite I shall therefore rudely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 distinguish deceit and guile into that which is inward or outward The ground of this distinction is because no man deceives another but he is first deceived himself this inward deceit ye read of Prov. 14.8 c. See Notes on Zeph. 1.7 If ye enquire into the cause of this inward guile and deceit See Notes on Eph. 4. The outward deceit and guile is also manifold See Notes on Zeph. 1.7 The Reason proper to this point is from the consideration of those great names 1. The God of Truth God the Father 2. The Son 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the God Amen Isa 65.16 The God of Truth 3. The Truth it self Joh. 14. the Holy Ghost the spirit of Truth Since all people will walk every one in the Name of his God Mich. 4.5 and Truth is the Name and being of our God It 's necessary that we lay aside all guile deceit and lying as that which is opposite unto the nature of the God of Truth And therefore Ephes 4.21 If so be that ye have heard him and have been taught by him as the Truth is in Jesus that ye put off as concerning your former conversation c. Observ 1. It is not the Lords will that any deceit or guile be committed Psal 92. ult Observ 2. How highly doth the Lord esteem of Justice and just dealing among men Observ 3. How dangerous a man is a wicked man to himself Observ 4. How dangerous to another Observ 5. The Apostle supposeth that some of the young Christians to whom he wrote had not yet put off nor laid aside all guile there is somewhat of the subtil Serpents seed in all Adam's Children until it be cast out Observ 6. The Apostle telling us of all guile implyeth that it 's manifold and so it is inward and outward See whence the ruines of Common-wealths and Kingdoms do arise The Lord will visit for these things See Notes on Zeph. 1. Exhort 1. Let the Exhortation speak for it self Lay aside all guile It is an Exhortation proper to a City which is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and astus craft deceit and guile differs not much from it the egregious folly of guileful persons See Notes on Zeph. 1.7 Exhort 2. To be true just faithful and honest in dealing Remove the wicked Principles which I fear are many mysteries of trades Prov. 12.5 The counsels of the wicked are deceit such are the Principles of Atheism Receive that sincere rational milk 3. Hypocrisies This and the two following words are here in the plural number whereas the two former are in the singular but with a note of universality all Malice and all Guile but both expressions amount to one and the same for the two former are in sence plurals The three latter by an Hebraism signifie the same latitude though they have no note of generality for by their plural number is to be understood the habit and fulness of a thing As when we read as in Scripture we may often Righteousnesses Conversations Godlinesses we understand all Righteousness all Conversation all Godliness And so here by hypocrisies envies and evil speakings we understand all hypocrisie all envy and all evil speaking all which are to be laid aside 1. Hypocrisies and what is Hypocrisie It is the taking to ones self and counterfeiting of another person that he may seem better than indeed he is and therefore it 's called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an under judging since every hypocrite is much otherwise in reality and truth than he discovers himself and would be judged by the world and therefore to play the hypocrite signifieth to hide and disfigure themselves and be as a player Matth. 6.16 This sin may be committed and is many wayes as in actions in words in gestures and postures c. whereof our Lord giveth divers examples Matth. 5. and 15. and 23. The Reason why we must lay aside hypocrisies may be considered in regard of God and in regard of men and in regard of that Religion reveiled by God unto man wherein he is taught to worship and serve his God 1. In regard of God himself he makes himself known unto man by his proper name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which imports his eminent Essence and Being And such as God himself is such he would have his people to be not seeming not counterfeiting but really and indeed such as they ought to be Thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 truly and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 indeed used often in Scripture they do not signifie only an affirmation but also the reality and true being of that to which they are joyned Thus Nathanael is said by our Lord to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 1.48 There is a counterfeit Israel an Israel only according to the flesh the Disciples of Christ are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 truly such Joh. 8.31 John the Baptist was no counterfeit and false Prophet but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prophet indeed Mar. 11.32 There is a kind yea many kinds of false freedoms but if the Son make ye free then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 8.36 Thus there are wanton widows as the Apostle tells Timothy 1 Tim. 5. But the Apostle would have such widows chosen into the number as were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 widows indeed This we may understand by 2 Sam. 14.5 where the woman of Tekoah tells David I am indeed a widow or I am a widow indeed such as the Apostle describes 1 Tim. 5.3.5.16 Gods people are really and truly saved from the untoward Generation they are not saved by fansie and imagination but in verity and truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 2.18 which our Translators turn clean escaped or to mend the matter they put in the Margin a little or a while escaped the word signifieth really beingly escaped from them that live in evil 3. There is yet a third Reason from the consideration of the true Religion for certainly among the many false and counterfeit Religions which are at this day
so continue dark obscure and unknown and then it may be asked why were they written if they should never be understood Or else 2. It must follow that the great Prophet the Lord Jesus Christ must appear in the Spirit of prophecy to take the vail of misunderstanding off all Nations Esay 25.7 and to be a light 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the reveiling of the Gentiles Luk. 2.32 For the vindicating of his truth from false glosses and erroneous interpretations imposed up it by presumptuous men And therefore he promised to send Prophets and Wise men c. Matth. 23.34 These were not the Prophets sent before Christ came in the flesh nor the Apostles which were already sent but such as in after time even in the these last days he promised to send men in whom as in the old Prophets the Spirit should be Wise men endued with Wisdom from above Scribes learned in the letter of the Scripture and taught unto the kingdom of God And the Lord fore-faw great need there would be of such by reason of the old serpent that deceiveth all the world Revel 12.9 for surely if there must be an old deceiver there must be Prophets c. who might undeceive the world And if there must be another Jannes and Jambres who must withstand Moses there must be another Moses even he that was promised to come like unto Moses even the Lord Jesus Christ and many prophets wise men and scribes who must make the folly of Jannes and Jambres manifest unto all men like as theirs also was 2 Tim. 3.8.9 Whence it is that this last time is called by one Tempus Prophetarum even the time of such Prophets as our Lord promised to send And therefore when St. John had discovered the old Serpent and the beast that deceives those who dwell on the earth Revel 12.9 and 13.14 Rev. 14.6 He tells us of an Angel preaching who is a Preacher of Righteousness even Jesus Christ in the Spirit by the Ministers of the Spirit and Preachers of Righteousness to whom the Lord Jesus Christ imparts his testimony which is the Spirit of Prophecy Rev. 19.10 And therefore this present Generation is seriously to be admonished that we take good heed lest in these last days when the Lord Jesus Christ shall fulfil and make good his promise and send prophets wise men and scribes I say we are seriously to be admonished to take heed that we be not the men who shall fulfil the part of that prophecy that when the Lord sends such we do not kill and crucifie them c. O Beloved let us not be too soon resolved that we understand God's truth Let us judge nothing before the time until the Lord come in the spirit and preach righteousness unto us Hos 10.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 till he teach or preach righteousness unto you until he vouchsafe unto us his Spirit of Truth the eighth preacher of righteousness who may lead us into all truth Joh. 16.17 Observ 6. See how the preachers of Righteousness must be qualified they are the Preachers of the eighth day who have their commission from the eighth preacher of righteousness for so these heavens declare the glory of God Thus the Apostles understood Psal 19.4 1. They are compared to the heavens lifted up above the earth by contemplation of divine and heavenly things 2. Large and spread abroad by Faith working by Charity which the Apostle calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Col. 2.5 Vulg. Lat. firmamentum 3. Shining by their wisdom Dan. 12.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They that make men wise unto salvation Marg. Teachers the wisdom of such men makes their face to shine Prov. yea turning many unto righteousness and so shining as the Stars for ever and ever Dan. 12. 4. Always calm and serene by tranquility of Spirit The peace of God rules in their hearts Col. 3.5 Moved of their intelligence by their obedience 6. Giving their influence by instruction in righteousness pluunt justum Esay 45 8. and Hos 10.12 7. Thundring by reproof and correction as the sons of Zebedee Boanerges sons of thunder Mar. 3.14 Such as shake the heavens and the earth and the sea and the dry land Hag. 2.7 which the Apostle explains of the eight days Preachers Heb. 12.26 8. Lightning by their good works which men may see and give glory to their father which is in heaven Giving all good unto the earth and receiving nothing from it 9. Most pure from the filth by integrity and holiness of life 10. The dwelling of the great King Anima justi sedes est sapientiae These are the preachers of righteousness the preachers of the eighth day or day of the Spirit even the preaching days as the Psalmist calls them Psal 19.2 Day unto day uttereth the word of wisdom even that word which in the beginning was with God and was God Joh. 1.1 Repreh 1. Those who hear not the eighth preacher of Righteousness they are such as in the days of Noah waited and expected the mercy and forbearance of God when the Lord required obedience they said the Lord is merciful Repreh 2. Those who hear but obey him not but prefer the service of iniquity before the service of Righteousness How often hath the true Noah called us out of the perishing world to come into the Ark of his Church yet we rather chuse to perish with the world than to come into the ark How often hath the true Moses invited us to come out of Egypt Repreh 3. This reproves the renewed old world and pretending new world of their false righteousness yea of their improved and extreamly encreased unrighteousness as the Lord promised the Spirit should do Joh. 16.8 9 10. The comforter shall reprove the world of sin of righteousness and judgement 1. Of sin because they believe not in Christ who takes away the sins of the world 2. Of righteousness because Christ goes to his father and we see him no more terras Astraea reliquit righteousness hath forsaken the earth because iniquity abounds 3. Of judgement because the prince of this world is judged for the wicked doth compass about the righteous therefore wrong judgement proceedeth Hab. 1.4 The true Righteousness of God hath been long time and yet is compassed about kept under and suppressed not only by open and manifest sin but also by false righteousness and counterfeit holiness For these are the two Thieves between whom the Righteousness of God is crucified the one of them is said to have been an Egyptian the other an Edomite Egypt was full of false gods Porrum cepe Foelices gentes quibus haec nascuntur in hortis Numina They worshipped not only stocks and stones as other Nations did but beasts as the Serpent and Crocodile and the Ox whence the Israelites borrowed their Calf-worship yea the Herbs in their Gardens Porrum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth straits such is the chosen strictness the voluntary or will-worship which the
Ahab that he may go up and fall at Ramoth-Gilead And there came forth a spirit and stood before the Lord and said I will perswade him I will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his Prophets And he said Thou shalt perswade him and prevail also Ahab was deluded by his false Prophets who humoured him in his sins so that Elijah and Micaiah were accounted his enemies because they told him the truth and would have put him in a way of subduing his true and spiritual enemies his covetousness and pride And I doubt not but it is the condition of many of us that we listen only to such Doctrine as sutes most with our pleasure and ease and if we hear any other that sets us upon Duty self denyal mortifying and crucifying our lusts we count such our enemies because they tell us the truth Because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved for this cause God shall send them strong delusions that they should believe a lye that they all might be damned who believe not the truth but had pleasure in unrighteousness 2 Thess 2.10 11 12. The Devil fights against thee by false tongues like sharp arrows thou provest angry and pettish the Lord was working thee to a resemblance of himself He was despised and rejected of men a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief He would now demolish thy pettish and angry distemper and work thee to a likeness of himself in patience and meekness what hope is there that thy spiritual enemies should ever be subdued when thou hatest thy reprover and him that discovers them unto thee Consol I hate iniquity and I find the greater opposition that must needs be Job had his name from his enmity against all iniquity the Devil used all his Engines to oppress him but ye have heard of the patience of Job To those who are cast down by sight of their sins be not dejected poor soul God is beginning a good work in thee O but I perceive my lusts very strong and potent in me an enemy must first be discovered before he be overcome while thou wast yet in thy sins and overcome by them thou wast at ease and perceivedst them not thine enemies Rom. 7.7 8 9. This is meant by Luke 11.21 When the strong man armed keeps his palace all his goods are in peace He let the Jews enjoy peace while they were subject to him but now the stronger man is come and begins to grapple with the enemy now thou losest thy former peace O but I find a great confusion in my soul that thou mayst do it cannot be avoided a conflict there must be and that of long continuance before the enemy be overcome There was long war between the house of Saul and the house of David 2 Sam. 3.1 but the house of David waxed stronger and stronger and the house of Saul weaker and weaker And there is great reason this contention should be very long we had deeply plunged our selves into sin that 's easie to do Sed revocare gradum superasque evadere ad auras Hic labor hoc opus est To be able to get out again it will cost a great deal of pains a great deal of strugling besides the Law that discovers our fall and our enemies that keep us down that 's weak by reason of our flesh Rom. 8. Grant the Law were strong yet if we be weak what help is in it Recipitur ad modum recipientis Mean time despair not poor soul there 's hope there will be an end of this conflict to thy comfort if thou be of David's side there will be an end of that conflict between the seed of the woman and the seed of the Serpent when the seed of the woman shall break the serpents head when the true David shall tread Satan under his feet yea under thy feet Rom. 16.20 only be thou of David's followers only observe how they are qualified that are his followers Psal 101.3 I hate the works of them that turn aside How long wouldst thou endure a course of Physick if thou wert sure at length to recover Christ is the best Physician that hath undertaken the cure he comes speedily to thy succour he hath wings and healing under them How long wouldst thou endure a sute at Law if thou wert sure to overcome Thou hast the best advocate the Spirit of God himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Joh. 16.21 Exhort Not to hinder the work of the Lord Let God arise and his enemies be scattered we keep him under and will not suffer him to arise What enemies we are to our own souls Let patience have it's perfect work 't is that by which we possess our souls if we lose that if we hinder the work of that we lose our souls and then wo be to them that have lost patience saith the wise man let the truth free we hold it in iniquity we our selves bind the stronger man as the Jews bound Sampson if we let him free he 'll conquer all our spiritual enemies and make us free if the truth make ye free then are ye free indeed That which is born of God overcometh the world God hath a world yea worlds and the Devil hath a world one at least Setting aside all other significations of the world less pertinent unto this place of Scripture here it signifieth especially 1. The sin and evil of the world the lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eyes and the pride of life 1 Joh. 2.16 2. Or worldly men that lye in sin and evil either the world of wickedness as S. James calls it Jam. 3.6 or the wicked of the world 2 Pet. 2.5 which that which is born of God is here said to overcome Overcoming is the act of him who prevails and is superiour in contention of which victory is the event and issue which is two ways obtained faciendo and patiendo by doing and suffering 1. Victory obtained by doing is the plenary and full conquest of sin and sinful men of the world 2. By suffering is the indefatigable and unweariable enduring the assaults of the world and worldly men with a final frustrating and wearying of them as an anvil and adamant wearieth him who strikes it And both those wayes the first born of God overcomes the world For 1. as the Lion of the Tribe of Judah as a King he actively subdues every enemy and treads the arch enemy under his Saints feet Rom. 16. And 2. as a Lamb he also passively overcomes every enemy Revel 17.14 These shall make war with the Lamb and the Lamb shall overcome them for he is the Lord of Lords Isai 63.3 I have trodden the wine-press alone and of the people there was none with me This is the kingdom and the patience of Jesus Christ Revel 1.9 And as Christ the first born of God so the Saints who also are born of God they overcome the world They subdued kingdoms wrought righteousness
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an hyperbolical greatness of power towards us who believe according to the working of Gods mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead Ephes 1.19 7. To believe that the world and other enemies of our Salvation are overcome to our hand without our operative our fighting and overcoming Faith so that we need not overcome them through Faith is to believe a manifest lye And therefore we may justly reprove 1. Those who overcome not the world who pretend it cannot be done and 't is no marvel if they find it otherwise who give the reign unto their lusts and keep under the motions of Christ's Spirit as if we had such a custom as the Jews had at Easter and let loose Barrabbas and hold Christ the truth of God in iniquity 2. Those who overcome not the best part of it struggle they do a little and are a little perswaded to be Christians but Herod was more valiant in God's cause and had more Faith than these men he heard John gladly and did many things Mar. 6.20 3. But others are so impotent and weak and so far they are from over-coming the world that they cannot over-come the least part of it not a toy A little gain though never so little over-comes them and they betray their strength they accuse Judas for betraying his Lord for thirty pieces these think themselves good Christians yet betray him for far less A cup of wine or strong drink over-comes them even to drunkenness and the least injury nay it may be but a seeming injury makes them yield to their passions and lay down the bucklers and cast away the shield of Faith Oh how weak is thine heart Ezeck 16. 4. But what shall we say to those who joyn with the world conform themselves unto it are in league and friendship with it yet notwithstanding perswade themselves that they are born of God O the foolish and fantastical perswasion of these men The world overcomes them yet such fools they are they think that they have overcome the world they think they are born of God when indeed they are born of the Devil Joh. 8. But the very worst sort of men of all other that are overcome are they who joyn with the world eo nomine to oppose the Saints of God yet would they seem to be born of God as that Sorcerer and false Prophet was called Barjesus who withstood Paul seeking to turn away the Deputy from the faith Act. 13.6 7 8. But the Apostle stiles him rightly vers 10. O full of all subtilty and all mischief thou child of the devil wilt thou not cease to pervert the straight ways of the Lord What should we think of such as being sent to war with the rebels if they should joyn with them make the case thine own thou art by thy Baptism engaged in a war against the Devil the world and the flesh and instead of opposing them thou sidest with them Mean time let us all be exhorted to fight the good fight of faith that we may overcome the world The world is weak and the prime enemy we have to deal with is the flesh now to be fleshly and to be weak is all one Esay 31.3 The Egyptians are men and not God their horses flesh and not spirit But the weapons of our warfare are not carnal not weak but mighty through God c. 2 Cor. 10. The Devil hath his darts his temptations Joh. 13.2 Ephes 6.16 But by faith we quench these darts nos cognoscamus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Satanae 2 Cor. 2.11 2 Thess 2.9 10 11. Faith overcomes the Devil 1 Joh. 5.4 5. Sic ars deluditur arte when St. Paul was overcome by the Archers David bad them teach the children of Israel the use of the bow This is written in the Book of Jasher or the upright as the Margin hath it By Faith Shall the Lord find any of this faith in the earth This is true 1. Really And 2. Personally 1. Really so that thing which is born of God overcomes the world This was signified as by other so especially by those Types of Christ Gideon and Jonathan For so as Gideon and his Soldiers with their pitchers Judg. 7.22 and lights overcame the Midianites So Christ born in us overcomes the world for we have that treasure of light in earthen vessels saith the Apostle So also when Jonathan went against the Philistins so the power of Christ in us proceeds in the conquest of our sins for Jonathans name signifies the gift of God which is the same with Christ who calls himself the gift of God Joh. 4. Now as in both these fights every ones sword was against his fellow 1 Sam. 14.20 So it is in the spiritual combat contrary vices overcome one another covetousness overcomes luxury c. These victories are Christ's but more remotely but more nearly the spirit and the flesh fight together in us good and evil when we would do good evil is present with us and when we would do evil good is present with us And God saith to St. Paul 2 Cor. 12.9 My grace is sufficient for thee And he exhhorts us to overcome the evil with good Rom. 12.21 And therefore Christ's victory over the enemies of Salvation is said to be according to the day of Midian when every one overcame his fellow Esay 9.4 for so sobriety overcomes drunkenness liberality coveteousness piety hypocrisie patience anger and pievishness The efficient cause of this is God's Spirit the Spirit of Christ Gal. 5.17 lusteth against the flesh that ye cannot do the things that ye would The end Gods Glory 1 Cor. 1.27 and 31. God hath chosen the foolish things of this world to confound the wise That he that glorieth let him glory in the Lord. Sign Whether we have overcome the world or no The Apostle expresseth this otherwayes by crucifying the world by crucifying the affections and lusts Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Gal. 6.14 The world is crucified unto me and I unto the world If lusts now war in our members how are they crucified If we walk in divers ungodly lusts how are they dead do they walk when they are dead do they fight when they are dead It 's no good argument then of a perfect regenerate man that the spirit rebels against the flesh and the flesh rebels against the spirit as some would have it to be for the Apostle applies this measure of regeneration unto those whom he calls little children Look I beseech you if it be not so See Gal. 4.19 cum vers 5.17 Means of being born of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ the natural Son of God was so from all eternity the adopted Sons of God are not from all eternity such though foreseen they may be to be such and therefore some means are necessary to the effecting of this these ye read Ecclus. 4.10 Matth. 5.43 to
1 Joh. 5.20 But how were these things hidden Surely under these Histories were contained great and hidden mysteries But how were these hidden from the beginning or foundation of the world The most ancient works of God here commemorated are those in Aegypt which he wrought for his people and they were long after the foundation of the world for Jacob and his Sons went to sojourn in Aegypt above 2230 and odd years after the foundation of the world It 's evident therefore that these things were not hidden from the foundation of Gods world which he created and made But as God hath many worlds Heb. 1. so no doubt hath the Devil at lest one Jam. 3. a world of iniquity from the foundation of that world the Lamb is slain Rev. 13.8 The Prophet Asaph said 1. he would declare things hidden from the beginning of the world 1. What are the things hidden 2. How doth he declare the things hidden 1. The things hidden 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which answer to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dark sayings so we render the word Psal 78.2 The LXX render the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 these hidden things are all the Lords great works in Aegypt 1. His bringing forth the people out of Aegypt 2. His giving them the Law in the wilderness 3. His feeding them with Manna and giving them drink out of the Rock 4. His leading of them into the Land of Canaan and casting out the Heathen before them All which are illustrated by their unthankfulness 2. What is a Prophet The word Prophet is taken vulgarly See Notes on Heb. 1.1 3. Who was Asaph the Prophet We read often of Asaph the singer one place may excuse the rest 1 Chron. 15.17 19. and 16.4 7. Hence it is that by no means Asaph shall be admitted to the name and honour of a Prophet or be said to be the Pen-man of this or any other Psalm though divers Psalms bear his name in their titles But is not a Prophet and a Seer the same ye read so 1 Sam. 9.9 He that is now called a Prophet was before time called a Seer so was David called and so was Asaph both together 2 Chron. 29.30 But truly this controversie is of no more value than if men should agree of a writing whose work it is and differ only about the Pen wherewith he wrote it My tongue is the pen of a ready writer Psal 45. The word we read here turn'd declare is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to belch or rasp whereby the Septuagint render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies to flow as the water flows out of a fountain or well And it is the word which the holy Ghost useth in Psal 78. out of which the Text is taken The same word is also rendered by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By this word is noted great store of water in the Fountain and that continually yielding forth it self as it 's called fons perennis an ever running fountain inexhausted which alwayes affords water wherewith it alwayes abounds Repreh 1. Those who belch out hidden wickedness Psal 94.4 Jerem. as a fountain casts out her waters Prov. 15.2 It becomes even natural unto them they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and have obtained of the evil one a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Repreh 2. Those who stop the mouth of the Living Fountains and Wells of Salvation as the Philistines did Isaac's Wells with earth with earthly glosses earthly interpretations Repreh 3. Those who give no heed unto the Lords word See Notes on Zeph. 1.6 7. Repreh 1. Repreh 4. Whence we may wonder at and abhor the abominable presumption of too many who take themselves to be none of the Multitude but Prophets and able to declare the hidden things of God unto the Multitudes yet are they without the house c. See Notes on Marc. 4.11 Consol Happy are they yea thrice happy are they who are of Christ's houshold See as before Marc. 4.11 Exhort A reasonable exhortation which we have vers 1 2. Hear my Law O my people which will appear to be so if we consider him who speaks his speech and how neerly his speech concerns every one of us 1. It is the Lord himself who speaks not only by his Prophet and mediately but immediately also he himself speaks if he speak by his Prophet He that heareth you heareth me the same respect is given to the Ambassadour which is due to the Prince himself how much more when the Lord himself speaks Ye shall find what silence and attention yea consternation the Lord requires to his Word the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. See Notes on Zeph. 1.6.7 2. The Lords Speech or Declaration or the argument of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hidden things and such men most of all desire to hear as commonly mens appetites are toward covered dishes rather than those they see open 3. But be the things never so excellent never so venerable in themselves yet if they concern not us we listen after them as to musick which is even gone with the hearing But the declaration of these hidden things so neerly concerns us that indeed nothing more nothing so much if we consider the hope of our high and heavenly calling and the promise of our God Doth not the Lord who declares these hidden things doth not he speak by the Prophets and by them declare his will unto men in all Ages Did not the same Lord pour his Spirit on the Apostles and Disciples Act. 2. who thereby spake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And is not the promise of the same spirit made unto Us and to our Children c. yea to all flesh And since this promise is made to us by God who cannot lye is there not great reason that we also should hope for the same spirit that we also may declare the hidden things of God unto others The Painter pictured Homer vomiting pardon the expression and all the after Poets gaping and receiving what came from him the meaning is that all the later Poets received their inventions from him O how much more truly may we say of our Lord Jesus who 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as a Well or Fountain casts forth his Living Waters even his Spirit Prov. 2.6 out of his mouth though I doubt not but many of those who put forth themselves to speak to others boast of a false gift and arise before the Day-star be risen in their hearts 2 Pet. 1. comp with 2. yet they give testimony unto what we ought every one to hope for and and labour after that the same spirit of God may be given unto us also that we may declare also unto others the hidden things of God 1 Cor. 14.1 that ye may prophesie that others also may receive the same spirit and impart it unto others The wise man puts us in hope of this Wisd 7.24.27 Eccles 39.6 yea Joh. 7.37 Sign
We know the hidden Truth would God we did for discovery of this let us know and be assured that the knowledge of Divine Truth is hidden in parables See Notes on Marc. 4.11 That we may hear the Lords voice declaring hidden things The tumults and hubbubs in the world must first be quieted and stilled See Notes on Zeph. 1.6 7. Besides these two other great impediments must be removed which hinder our understanding of these hidden things 1. Carnal affections and Lusts 2. Carnal thoughts concerning Christ 1. Wisd 1.4 In to a malicious soul wisdom will not enter nor dwell in a body that is subject unto sin Qui bonus est hauriet sibi gratiam à Domino 2. Carnal thoughts concerning Christ See Notes on Marc. 4.11 NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS UPON MATTHEW XV. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murders adulteries fornications thefts false witness blasphemies OUr Lords explication of this Parable propounded vers 11. at Peters motion vers 15. of this parable he gives the sence vers 17. which he illustrates in the Text by an enumeration of some particulars whereunto St. Marc. chap. 7.21.22 23. adds more The Text consists not of many words but almost every one contains much matter in it for it may be considered in it self or with reference unto the former words 1. In it self it hath in it somewhat general as evil thoughts which belongs to the last consideration and have influence upon all the particulars following Somewhat more special which concerns either the second Table of the Commandments as we call it or the first They which concern the second Table of the Commandments are what are prohibited in the sixth Commandment as Murders in the seventh as Adulteries and Fornications in the eighth as Thefts in the ninth as False witnessings That which concerns the first Table in the third Commandment as Blasphemy The words are all plural for though we have in our last Translation false witness in the singular in as many Copies as I have seen the Original Greek and V. L. hath it and all the rest plural In the Text then we have these Divine Truths 1. Out of the heart proceed 1. Evil thoughts 2. Murders 3. Adulteries and Fornications 4. Thefts 5. False witnessings 6. Blasphemies 1. Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts Quaere 1. What is here meant by the heart 2. What are the thoughts 3. What are evil thoughts 4. How evil thoughts proceed out of the heart 1. The heart is sometime taken more specially for the affective part of the Soul and so it is distinguished from the Will and from the mind Mat. 22.37 2. Sometime it 's taken more generally for all those parts of the Soul and for the whole inward man whence we read of a wise and understanding heart thus in the parallel place to the Text Marc. 7.21 23. what we have here from the heart is there from within And thus largely the heart is here taken when it 's said that from the heart proceed evil thoughts The thoughts are inward acts of the reasonable soul which may be considered either 1. abstractly in themselves as they are without converse with and influence upon the affections and receive no taint from them and so they may be said to be indifferent such are those which befall men waking like dreams These though we cannot call them evil because they receive no corruption from the evil Will and Affections yet without doubt they are great impediments unto our proficiency and growth in Grace yea and too evident a sign of an empty heart that is not filled with the love of God for if the heart be full Intus existens prohibet alienum or 2. Thoughts may be considered concretly as they excite and stir up affections either to good as concerning our God and the eternal state of our Souls and so consequently the thoughts are good I said or thought I will look to wy wayes or 2. as they move us to evil so they may be called evil thoughts so that the good and evil thoughts receive their tincture and name from their objects whereabout they are conversant and busied but because as Scire malum non est malum so scire bonum non est bonum We must understand that thoughts are either speculative or practical 1. The speculative thoughts being busied about evil it is not necessary that the thoughts themselves should be evil for God himself is said to know the vain and sinful thoughts and actions of men when yet his thoughts are no more tainted by the evil than the Sun by the shining on a dunghill but in us even speculative thoughts of evil may minister occasion of evil Job 31.1 Why should I think upon a maid 2. As for the practical thoughts about evil which proceed to delight and consent in the evil there is no doubt but they are evil 3. The evil thoughts are said to proceed out of the heart i. e. from the perverse and corrupt heart of man wherein they are hammered fashioned and forged whence they are made up into idle vain and corrupt words and sinful actions Obser 1. What is the basis and foundation of all affections and actions in us and proceeding from us even the thoughts good and evil Obser 2. Hence we note a determination of that great Question controverted by the Ancient Philosophers and Physitians concerning the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Principal or as Tully calls it Principatus that supreme and principal part of the Soul the thought Many with Plato have thought to be the head which therefore the Chaldeans call Arx totius corporis Regia Capitolium 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so saith Laertius which Plutarch renders and explains thus The Stoicks say that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or principal part of the Soul is that which makes the imaginations assents senses and appetites whence proceeds and ascends the Rational which saith he is in the heart I shall not repeat the manifold Opinions of the Ancients Others with the Stoicks rather place it in the heart and herein the Stoicks agree with Christians for so we read of thoughts and imagination wisdom and understanding ascribed unto the heart The evil thoughts are first in the heart before they proceed out of it nothing comes out of the sack which was not before in the sack The evil thoughts enter into the heart before they proceed from the heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Our Lord saith that evil thoughts proceed out of the heart he knows the hearts of all the Children of men the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an undeniable argument of Christ's Deity for since God alone knows the heart 1 King 8. if the Lord Jesus know them then must he be God Mat. 9.4 Marc. 12.15 Luk. 9.47 11.17 Note hence what a treasury of wickedness the heart of the sinful man is there are in it many kinds of evil thoughts of murders adulteries fornications c. every
secular and worldly helps but in a sort constrained by the enforcement of positive and present enemies temptations from the evil beasts and evil spirits to desire it to hearken to the voice of God and he must needs go we say whom the devil drives 3. Thirdly such a desart and forlorn condition the Lord requires in all such as he receives to be his Disciples Luk. 14 25-33 Every one of your that forsakes not all that he hath cannot be my Disciple it is required of him who ever is fit to be a Disciple of Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Philosopher Nor will you take an Apprentice but he shall be able to write and read they who will be Christs Disciples or Apprentices which is the same they must go into the wilderness unto John the Baptist and hear Gods voice of him before they can be received to be the Disciples of Christ for beloved it is not such an extempore business to be a Disciple of Christ as 't is conceived by some who out of pretence of magnifying Christ and his merit or out of favour of their own lusts or out of ignorance of the Scripture which truly is not so much heeded as the glosses and writings of men upon it and the received vulgar tenents which are taken for granted for one or more of these reasons they transgress and pass over the Law and leap over John Baptist's head and so at one step go out of Aegypt into the heavenly Canaan without passing through the wilderness they will be John's Disciples immediately whether he will or no without hearkening unto John the Baptist. 1. Observe then a common duty necessary for all those who would be Christ's Disciples and Christians indeed would they hear the Lords voice let them go into the wilderness for do we think our Lord would send his Minister to speak where there was not an ear to hear he speaks in the wilderness and thither must we go to hear him And therefore we read that when John preached Luk. 3.10 the common people went to him and he teacheth them then the Publicans vers 12 13. then the Soldiers vers 14. and John the Baptist preacheth there still the Lord cryes still in the wilderness of the heart if men would go out unto him out of Aegypt out of Jerusalem out of all worldly corruptions to hear him Thus David was in the wilderness Audiam quid in me loquatur Dominus Psal 85.9 11. for he shall speak peace unto his People and to his Saints yea and to those qui convertuntur ad cor 2. Observe the perverseness and untowardness of our nature a fat Land and plenty of all things ought to lead us unto our God but such is our perversness it makes us rebels against our God and drives us from him of this the Lord complains Jer. 2.31 Have I been a wilderness unto Israel a land of darkness q. d. No I have been 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an all-sufficient God unto thee yet we will not hear him Deut. 32.15 Jesurun waxed fat and kicked like a fat bullock in a rank pasture kicks its own damm so Jesurun seems to signifie coming of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that signifieth a bullock Neh. 9.25 26. They took strong cities and a fat land and possessed houses full of all goods wells digged vineyards and olive-yards and fruit trees in abundance so they did eat and were filled and what then then they should take heed that they forget not the Lord their God this is Gods caveat unto his people Deut. 6.10 11 12. But they when they had eaten and were filled they became fat and delighted themselves in thy great goodness and they turn disobedient and rebelled against thee and cast thy Law behind their backs Rom. 2.4 Jerem. 22.21 I spake unto thee in thy prosperity and thou saidst I will not hear this hath been thy manner from thy youth that thou obeyedst not my voice Our case beloved The Lord seated us in a plentiful Land and afforded unto us the choicest of his temporal and spiritual blessings peace and truth such favour hath been shewn unto us yet we would not learn righteousness In the land of uprightness we have dealt unjustly The Lord spake unto us in our prosperity and we said we would not hear we have grown fat and kicked and this hath been our custome from our youth that we have not obeyed the voice of the Lord our God Reproves Those who will not go out of the crowd to hear the Lords voice mens worldly affairs make such a din and noise in their inward ears that they cannot they will not hear the Lords voice like those who live at the Catadupa or fall of Nilus they are deaf and can hear no other sound and therefore will not come out of Aegypt Intus existens prohibet alienum they have hearkened so long to the beasts and the devils voice that unless John speak according to that they cannot they will not hear him Prov. Nisi ea dixeris quae sunt in corde ipsius unless you speak such things as are in their heart they will not hear It 's a dreadful thing to consider what the Lord threatens his own people Deut. 28.47 48. the very same the Lord seems now to threaten unto us he spake unto us in the time of our prosperities that we would go into the wilderness forsake all and follow him and we said in our life the truest word we will not hear and therefore he now threatens to make us a wilderness to take away all those things which in our affection we would not forsake and so he will make us serve him in the want of all things this hath been Gods method and way of dealing with his own people Hos 2.6.14 We shall now know experimentally that there is no safety but in our God 2. Those who hear the beasts every beastly lust cryes in the motions of it either from others or from our own hearts the howling wilderness within us the wild beasts of the wilderness were with the wild beasts of the Island the Satyr cryes unto his fellow these are heard The Foxes craft and subtilty the Doggs envy detraction backbiting and slandering the Swines drunkenness and sensuality the Wolves Bears Lions and Tygres Cruelty and Rapine these cry and are heard Yea the devil cryes in the wilder'd heart of man Zym meets Jim the Satyr and the night waster cryes to his fellow and are heard blood-thirstiness and lying are sins proper to the devil In regard of the first he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a destroyer whence the Jews at this day entertain the Christians with this name welcom shed And the devil is therefore called Abaddon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Apoc. 9.11 such an evil spirit at this day possesseth the wilder'd heart of man such a blood-thirsty lying spirit speaks to them and is heard Joh. 8.44 Ye are of your father the devil and the lusts of your
father ye will do what are they He was a murderer from the beginning and abode not in the truth when he speaks a lye he speaks of his own for he is a lyar and the father of it O that bloody minded men and such as uphold their gain and credit with lies would at this day consider whose voice they hearken unto whose voice mean time they neglect and will not hear O would God they would seriously consider what the Lord threatens Prov. 1. But alas may some poor soul say I have left the flesh-pots of Aegypt and I have left Jerusalem the false righteousness and am come into the wilderness to hear the voice of my God and here I looked for some refreshing some joy some consolation when alas I met with nothing else but fears and cares and grief and molestations distracting thoughts and astonishments I am here alone like an Owl in the desart surely I have made an ill change 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is generally true O say not so poor soul thy condition for the present appears to thee somewhat irksome and disconsolate for no affliction for the present seems joyous but grievous Heb. 12. and where we read we count them happy that suffer Jam. 5.11 it is rather to be rendered who have suffered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for neither they who suffer nor other accounts those happy who suffer while they suffer Lam. 3.15 thou art in Marah where the Lord fills thee with bitterness and makes thee drunken with wormwood and feeds thee with the bread of adversity and gives thee plenteousness of tears to drink Art thou too good to drink of the cup that thy Lord drank of he saith thou shalt drink of it Mar. 10.39 thou thoughtest because thou hast left the lusts of thine eyes and the lusts of thy flesh behind thee therefore thou must have thy desires presently satisfied with spiritual joyes and consolations But thou deceivest thy self remember how thou but lately drinkedst in iniquity like water and canst thou hope presently to be satisfied with the plenteousness of Gods house and that he should make thee drink of his pleasures as out of the river Psal 36.8 Now thou art come thy three dayes journey into the wilderness and thou art now in Marah Exod. 15.7 See thine own condition in the Israelites Exod. 15.22 They went three dayes journey into the wilderness and found no water and when they found it it was bitter they then murmur against Moses then Exod. 16.2 3. they came into the wilderness of Sin a bushy and thorny wilderness as the word signifieth which typifieth cares and sorrows Mat. 13. and now they expected at least as great pleasure and contentment as they had in Aegypt and here contrary to their expectation they had nothing to eat however think not of going into Aegypt Gen. 26.1 2 3. And this is thy condition but be not thou so unthankful as to murmur against thy God for this very story was written that thou mightest not murmur 1 Cor. 10.10 11. thou art not wholly comfortless thou hast Manna here Exod. 16. the Lord makes Marah for thee Gal. 3.13 1 Pet. 2.21 and 24. 2 Cor. 1.5 7 10. Rom. 5.3 thou hast water out of the rock thou hast the blessed Sacrament the spiritual meat and the spiritual drink 1 Cor. 10. and this Rock is Christ yea the Lord himself guides thee Christ is with thee thou thinkest some strange thing happens to thee 1 Pet. 4.12 thou thinkest thy self alone in this wilderness it is not so St. Peter writes to strangers 1 Pet. 1.1 such as thou art and surely it was their thought concerning their own condition but the Apostle corrects it 1 Pet. 5.9 Thus Eliah thought himself alone in the wilderness thus David Psal 102.6 7. the Lord called Abraham alone but this is for thy greater good thou thinkest not of the sins of thy fore-passed life true it is that upon thy coming out of Aegypt thou art forgiven thy sins yet art thou yet purged from them hast thou not yet a malignant party within thee as there was a mixt company came with the Israelites out of Aegypt into the wilderness Exod. 12.38 The Lord is now working out that mixt company Ezek. 20.35 36 37 38. thus Moses tells the Israelites Deut. 8.15 16. The Lord will make water-springs in a dry ground Isai 43.19 20. Exod. 44.3 Joh. 3.5 and 7.38 39. Beloved because men have not had the patience to pass through this forlorn estate this desolate wilderness they have either fall'n down in despair or turned back into Aegypt a licentious course of life the condition of thousands at this day Exhort To go into the wilderness to hear the Lords voice were this exhortation made unto us with respect to an outward wilderness and the hearing of the Lords voice there I doubt not but many to satisfie their curiosity would go very far our Saviour rebuketh the people who did so to hear John the Baptist what went ye out into the wilderness to see but this exhortation pointeth inwardly at the heart and our return thither as the Prophet speaks Isa 46.8 Reddite praevaricatores ad cor how few will listen to it how many more fewer obey it And the reason is it 's a reflex act and therefore more difficult than a direct and we are more hardly perswaded thereunto this is an act that every man can do yet men will hardly be perswaded hereunto Thus we can examine things without us judge other men prove other mens works but we are hardly brought off to the examination of our selves and the judging of our selves and proving of our own works The introversion and going into our own hearts In sese nemo tentat descendere nemo Yet in these acts consists the essence of our Christian life every man will hearken what the Lord speaks to the outward ear few consider what he speaks unto their heart But 1. There the Lord cryes there his word is to be heard Rom. 10.8 It is not far off from thee 't is in thy mouth and in thy heart Truly beloved I have heard of many and know some who have travelled far in the world in search of the true Religion that they might hear the Lord speak unto them who at length returned ashamed that they sought that far abroad which they might have found sooner at home 2. This was mystically understood by Moses when he so often and earnestly urged Pharaoh to let the people go into the wilderness that they might serve the Lord Pharaoh was content that Israel should offer sacrifice to the Lord in Aegypt Exod. 8. 25. But Moses tells him they knew not with what they should serve the Lord till they came into the wilderness Exod. 10.26 Now by Pharaoh the Ancients understood the Devil now the Devil is content Gods voice should be heard so his may be heard too so they will hear Gods voice in Aegypt so sin is typically signified Mich. 7. and Apoc. 11.8